Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n dead_a death_n life_n 6,609 5 4.9174 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A41577 An incorruptible key composed of the CX Psalme wherewith you may open the rest of the Holy Scriptures ... / by Samuel Gorton, Gent. ... Gorton, Samuel, 1592 or 3-1677. 1647 (1647) Wing G1306; ESTC R17721 247,348 274

There are 33 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

4._o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v death_n 6._o death_n rom._n 8._o 6._o as_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v and_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o first_o trumpet_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n complete_v in_o that_o the_o wisdom_n or_o word_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v in_o himself_o which_o be_v altogether_o vanity_n 6._o vanity_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 8_o psalm_n 39_o 5._o psalm_n 22._o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o least_o trumpet_n say_v the_o last_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v or_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v least_o the_o last_o or_o low_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v that_o can_v preserve_v himself_o as_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o a_o moment_n this_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a or_o a_o livemaking_a spirit_n yea_o be_v make_v a_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n or_o make_v alive_a other_o 5._o other_o psal_n 39_o 5._o and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n complete_v so_o that_o however_o he_o sustain_v a_o nature_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o infirmity_n that_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o last_o or_o the_o least_o man_n that_o be_v the_o base_a man_n as_o the_o word_n give_v for_o man_n sometime_o signify_v base_a or_o sorry_a man_n as_o be_v before_o note_v yet_o this_o be_v make_v such_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o give_v life_n yea_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o life_n to_o other_o 11_o other_o psal_n 36._o 9_o 68_o 26_o rev._n 1._o 11._o 17._o and_o 2._o 8._o mat._n 11._o 11_o thus_o like_a unto_o the_o key_n of_o david_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o god_n which_o sound_v so_o shrill_a to_o reach_v from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o in_o this_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o collect_v and_o summons_n both_o into_o one_o body_n or_o be_v and_o perfect_v one_o in_o and_o by_o another_o that_o death_n and_o life_n be_v of_o like_a length_n and_o latitude_n for_o if_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o always_o the_o slay_v before_o he_o 21._o he_o exod._n 14._o 30_o 31._o exod._n 15._o 1._o 10_o 21._o he_o can_v always_o triumph_v as_o in_o the_o only_a day_n of_o victory_n but_o if_o this_o key_n of_o david_n be_v mistake_v in_o its_o office_n or_o the_o sellerity_n of_o this_o charge_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o root_n then_o do_v man_n grope_v for_o the_o door_n of_o lot_n 9_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 11._o gen._n 19_o 4_o 10._o 9_o in_o go_v about_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n with_o like_a corrupt_a and_o carnal_a mind_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n have_v but_o find_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o window_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 10_o god_n john_n 9_o 10_o that_o be_v to_o gain_v some_o glory_n excellency_n or_o profit_n unto_o themselves_o in_o their_o exercise_n and_o give_v not_o unto_o that_o one_o and_o alone_a shepherd_n and_o feeder_n of_o israel_n 24._o israel_n psalm_n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gen._n 49._o 24._o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v and_o appertain_v unto_o he_o alone_o 7._o alone_o psal_n 115._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_z also_o in_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o can_v avoid_v to_o give_v a_o false_a alarm_n unto_o the_o camp_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n rev._n 1._o 11._o reve._n 22._o 13._o if_o it_o extend_v not_o from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o from_o the_o front_n even_o unto_o the_o rear_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o bring_v both_o into_o one_o individual_a subsistence_n or_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a to_o divide_v the_o least_o thing_n yea_o a_o more_o in_o the_o sun_n than_o to_o separate_v or_o divide_v these_o twain_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n can_v be_v divide_v in_o or_o separate_v from_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13_o psalm_n 139._o 7._o to_o 13._o for_o he_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o alpha_fw-la and_o that_o omega_fw-la that_o first_o and_o that_o last_o 47._o last_o rev._n 22._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o therefore_o say_v our_o apostle_n the_o first_o or_o the_o chief_a as_o the_o word_n be_v be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a that_o be_v become_v the_o base_a in_o we_o and_o so_o he_o unite_v both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o second_o or_o the_o last_o or_o low_a as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v which_o be_v this_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v make_v the_o chief_a supreme_a and_o ruler_n over_o all_o and_o so_o in_o that_o also_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o again_o 15_o again_o ephes_n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o yea_o observe_v this_o that_o that_o which_o be_v first_o or_o chief_a be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o natural_a that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o make_v spiritual_a for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o from_o everlasting_a but_o natural_a or_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v corruptible_a by_o take_v our_o infirmity_n which_o be_v reckon_v and_o account_v only_o upon_o that_o first_o and_o chief_a one_o or_o be_v then_o afterward_o as_o our_o apostle_n say_v 16._o say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 46._o ephes_n 3._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 16._o or_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o inevitable_o succee_v hereupon_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v upon_o and_o become_v one_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o corruptible_a in_o ourselves_o in_o he_o be_v make_v life_n spirit_n and_o power_n in_o all_o christian_a operation_n 13._o operation_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o col._n 2._o 13._o phil._n 4._o 12_o 13_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v celestial_a body_n or_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o word_n will_v also_o bear_v a_o celestial_a body_n 40._o body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 40._o and_o a_o body_n terrestrial_a yet_o these_o two_o be_v one_o there_o be_v a_o celestial_a body_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o nature_n 14._o nature_n john_n 1._o 14._o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o 40._o another_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 40._o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o can_v be_v divide_v for_o they_o be_v one_o for_o christ_n be_v ever_o dead_a unto_o sin_n never_o live_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v ever_o alive_a unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o always_o live_v unto_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n thereof_o 8._o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o rom._n 6._o 11._o rev._n 1._o 18._o rev._n 2._o 8._o so_o that_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v in_o the_o root_n and_o rice_n of_o thing_n of_o necessity_n be_v one_o entire_a act_n as_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v they_o when_o he_o declare_v what_o that_o glorious_a end_n of_o this_o unity_n be_v namely_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v live_v unto_o the_o father_n through_o that_o death_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o ourselves_o through_o that_o life_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n rom._n 6._o 11_o gal._n 2._o 20._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4_o by_o which_o life_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v all_o enemy_n 25._o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25._o be_v he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o put_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n 27._o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o and_o by_o which_o death_n unto_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o the_o desire_n thereof_o he_o submit_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yield_v over_o all_o power_n and_o
new_a service_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o compose_v compile_v and_o contract_v the_o bulk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n together_o to_o make_v strong_a the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n z_o in_o which_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v never_o find_v nor_o do_v his_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o any_o such_o thing_n 5._o thing_n jer._n 17._o 5._o and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n protest_v by_o the_o victory_n and_o lordship_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o all_o 18._o all_o joh._n 18._o 36_o rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o add_v to_o his_o protestation_n and_o affirmation_n if_o say_v he_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n 31._o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o mean_v such_o beast_n as_o bear_v up_o that_o beautify_a woman_n 32._o woman_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o clothe_v in_o purple_a which_o he_o comprise_v in_o the_o state_n of_o that_o city_n of_o ephesus_n calling_z they_o beast_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v seek_v with_o state_n policy_n 5._o d_o rev._n 17._o 3_o 4_o 5._o corporation_n city_n soldier_n synod_n ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o jewish_a synedrion_n yea_o captain_n and_o troop_n fight_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n for_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a temple_n and_o sanctuary_n which_o all_o use_v their_o head_n and_o horn_n together_o with_o those_o several_a crown_n or_o authority_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o woman_n bring_v forth_o by_o they_o and_o maintain_v uphold_v and_o bear_v upon_o they_o 14._o they_o rev._n 17._o 9_o to_o 14._o if_o say_v he_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o such_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o after_o the_o course_n custom_n and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o all_o flesh_n or_o of_o man_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o mere_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o quench_v kill_a or_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o humane_a fight_n be_v this_o namely_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o own_o life_n to_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o another_o in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o himself_o to_o pull_v down_o another_o in_o the_o heal_n of_o himself_o to_o putrify_v another_o in_o the_o strengthen_n of_o himself_o to_o weaken_v another_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o himself_o to_o vilify_v and_o disgrace_v another_o for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v vilify_v and_o disgrace_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o grace_n &_o honour_n of_o this_o present_a world_n such_o be_v the_o fight_a &_o combat_n of_o man_n who_o ever_o they_o incumbant_fw-la but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o war_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o even_o of_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o sight_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 7_o angel_n revel_v 12._o 7_o which_o our_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o work_n of_o faith_n assume_v unto_o himself_o therefore_o say_v if_o i_o have_v fight_v even_o as_o he_o say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 8._o gospel_n tim._n 2._o 8._o which_o fight_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o marshal_n and_o heavenly_a discipline_n teach_v from_o a_o high_a descend_v from_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 10._o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 10._o which_o be_v far_o otherwise_o yea_o contrary_a unto_o it_o stand_v in_o flat_a opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n when_o matter_n of_o and_o for_o religion_n be_v ascribe_v and_o give_v thereunto_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o that_o way_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a combat_n in_o his_o strife_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o to_o instate_v they_o in_o a_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a 54._o eternal_a john_n 2._o 25._o rom._n 6._o 23._o rom._n 5._o 21._o mar._n 10._o 30._o john_n 3._o 15._o john_n 6._o 54._o and_o it_o be_v antichrist_n in_o that_o way_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n who_o ever_o strive_v to_o settle_v man_n in_o a_o church_n way_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o such_o way_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n at_o the_o further_a 26_o further_a heb._n 7._o 22_o 23_o 24._o col._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o prov._n 23._o 4._o 5_o psal_n 102._o 26_o which_o bellows_n be_v so_o infident_a unto_o the_o priest_n of_o our_o time_n to_o blow_v and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o diligent_a and_o frequent_v therein_o than_o those_o paiest_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o herod_n pontious_n pilate_n the_o soldier_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v our_o lord_n to_o death_n 24._o death_n mat._n 26._o 59_o mark_v 14_o 55_o 56._o john_n 11._o 46_o 47_o 48._o mark_n 15._o 1_o 2._o 3._o luke_n 23._o 1._o 2._o 23._o 24._o for_o the_o reformation_n honour_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o state_n 6._o state_n luke_n 23._o 2_o john_n 11._o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o act_n 24._o 5._o 6._o into_o which_o they_o expect_v christ_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o so_o as_o to_o suit_v their_o brutish_a and_o natural_a apprehension_n and_o apitite_n for_o such_o a_o christ_n and_o christianity_n the_o world_n have_v ever_o look_v for_o 49._o for_o mat._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o john_n 4._o 11._o 12._o john_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 47._o 48._o 49._o and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o most_o meet_a to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o he_o in_o case_n his_o doctrine_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a yea_o if_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o proper_a act_n order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o world_n 36._o world_n joh._n 6._o 36._o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o that_o life_n or_o spirit_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v its_o own_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a desire_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 17._o flesh_n rom._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gen._n 6._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o fight_n therefore_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o son_n in_o he_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a namely_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o begin_v and_o beget_v life_n in_o another_o 51._o another_o john_n 10._o 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o esa_n 40._o 11._o john_n 6_o 51._o in_o the_o lay_n down_o and_o humble_v of_o himself_o to_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o another_o 11._o another_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o phil._n 2_o 5._o 10_o 11._o in_o the_o purify_n of_o himself_o though_o he_o know_v no_o putrifacation_n 21._o putrifacation_n psal_n 16._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o to_o purify_v and_o heal_v another_o for_o this_o seed_n of_o immortality_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n but_o it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n 42._o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o another_o for_o that_o seed_n of_o life_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o nature_n but_o it_o rise_v in_o power_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v raise_v in_o it_o 43_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 43_o yea_o in_o the_o dishonour_n and_o villification_n of_o himself_o he_o honour_v and_o put_v grace_n upon_o another_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n but_o it_o rise_v in_o glory_n 43._o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o that_o dishonourable_a state_n of_o silly_a man_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o make_v manifest_a or_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o he_o indeed_o be_v unto_z or_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o through_o our_o infirmity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v appear_v to_o a_o natural_a eye_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o union_n or_o oneness_n with_o it_o fight_v therefore_o with_o unreasonable_a man_n or_o beast_n 32._o beast_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o faith_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o and_o then_o they_o be_v as_o
spirit_n and_o of_o that_o unfeigned_a faith_n 5._o faith_n ephes_n 1._o 17._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o but_o those_o man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n 6._o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o they_o can_v know_v how_o this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o very_a way_n and_o caractour_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o favour_n grace_n or_o work_v of_o god_n according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n and_o ability_n change_v it_o into_o another_o thing_n unto_o himself_o then_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v 23._o be_v rom._n 1_o 18._o 25._o rom._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 2_o 17._o to_o 23._o and_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o very_a way_n and_o true_a character_n of_o that_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o change_v they_o into_o another_o thing_n in_o himself_o then_o by_o nature_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v 8._o be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 1_o crr._n 26._o to_o 31._o rom._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a can_v better_o desire_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o base_a creature_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_o desire_v to_o transform_v the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n foorefooted_a beast_n or_o creep_a thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 23._o earth_n rom._n 1._o 23._o rather_o than_o to_o take_v he_o according_a to_o that_o caractor_n of_o the_o father_n and_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o subsistence_n 3._o subsistence_n heb._n 1._o 3._o such_o be_v man_n live_v unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o spirit_n 6._o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o 6._o so_o that_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v in_o communicate_v with_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o present_a and_o thereby_o put_v off_o death_n till_o after_o time_n therefore_o he_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v dye_v that_o be_v the_o conflict_n and_o strife_n of_o man_n 32._o c_o esa_n 22._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o his_o fight_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o our_o apostle_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o fight_n for_o that_o fight_n or_o warrfare_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o death_n may_v have_v a_o real_a and_o present_a be_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o communicate_v within_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o conduce_v unto_o the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o howsoever_o the_o life_n be_v one_o even_o as_o he_o be_v one_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o various_o multiply_v as_o the_o death_n be_v therefore_o our_o apostle_n say_v all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beasta_fw-la another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n 3._o bird_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 39_o esa_n 31._o 3._o that_o be_v all_o weakness_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o same_o weakness_n for_o flesh_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v weakness_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o egiption_n horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n 3._o spirit_n gen._n 32._o 28_o psal_n 84._o 5._o psal_n 138._o 3._o that_o be_v they_o be_v weakness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n so_o all_o weakness_n be_v not_o the_o same_o weakness_n for_o there_o be_v one_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v indeed_o flesh_n in_o our_o apostle_n acceptation_n and_o truth_n of_o interpretation_n in_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o corruption_n not_o able_a to_o sustain_v itself_o there_o be_v another_o weakness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v impotent_a not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o or_o to_o perform_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 14._o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o another_o weakness_n of_o dishonour_n because_o that_o in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o blood_n royal_a in_o that_o generation_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 16._o high_a act_n 17._o 28_o 29._o revel_v 22._o 16._o another_o weakness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a carnal_a or_o sensual_a because_o the_o very_a bent_n end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o flesh_n tend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a momentany_a and_o of_o a_o fade_v and_o vanish_v nature_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o be_v the_o way_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n multiply_v into_o that_o vast_a and_o illimited_a gulf_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n which_o amount_v unto_o that_o account_n and_o reckon_v that_o can_v never_o be_v number_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v number_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o grass_n grain_n seed_n flower_n herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v as_o be_v note_v before_o that_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n slime_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o infinite_a variety_n and_o illimited_a multiplicity_n of_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a fruit_n that_o natural_o of_o himself_o he_o yield_v and_o bring_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v a_o body_n terrestrial_a that_o be_v complete_a unto_o which_o no_o addition_n can_v be_v make_v no_o more_o than_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n add_v unto_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n make_v at_o the_o first_o to_o increase_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o only_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v generate_v and_o bring_v they_o forth_o so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o body_n celestial_a which_o be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a that_o no_o addition_n can_v be_v admit_v of_o in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o can_v either_o add_v or_o diminish_v those_o heavenly_a body_n that_o be_v above_o only_o in_o their_o change_n operation_n and_o generation_n they_o show_v forth_o and_o make_v manifest_a the_o several_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o those_o heavenly_a body_n yet_o each_o have_v his_o proper_a and_o distinct_a glory_n for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o way_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v or_o deminish_v and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o way_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o a_o jot_n less_o impossibility_n of_o any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n but_o as_o the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o one_o respect_n so_o also_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n multiply_v in_o the_o other_o respect_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n yea_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n 43._o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o 42_o 43._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o various_a infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n terrestrial_a and_o the_o infinite_a and_o heavenly_a perfection_n of_o that_o body_n celestial_a so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n have_v wonderful_o proportion_v those_o infinite_a and_o heavenly_a excellency_n &_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o unto_o that_o world_n of_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 6._o we_o jam._n 3._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v that_o death_n and_o resurrection_n consist_v that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o platform_n that_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o monte_n 5._o monte_n numb_a 8._o 4._o heb._n 8._o 5._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o no_o direction_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v give_v how_o that_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v rear_v rectify_v we_o set_v up_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a errant_a that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v and_o do_v that_o work_n 11._o work_n amos_n 9_o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 16._o come_n act_n 15._o 16._o the_o work_n therefore_o neglect_v or_o unskilful_o handle_v christ_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o this_o body_n therefore_o grain_n or_o seed_n of_o immortality_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n but_o it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n
a_o incorruptible_a key_n compose_v of_o the_o cx_o psalm_n wherewith_o you_o may_v open_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n turn_v itself_o only_a according_o to_o the_o composure_n and_o art_n of_o that_o lock_n of_o the_o closure_n and_o secrecy_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o it_o evident_o open_v and_o reveal_v out_o of_o fall_n and_o resurrection_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n ascension_n and_o descension_n height_n and_o depth_n first_o and_o last_o begin_v and_o end_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n wisdom_n and_o foolishness_n strength_n and_o weakness_n mortality_n and_o immortality_n jew_n and_o gentile_n light_a and_o darkness_n unity_n and_o multiplication_n fruitfulness_n &_o barrenness_n curse_n and_o blessing_n man_n and_o woman_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n heaven_n and_o earth_n life_n and_o death_n all_o sufficiency_n and_o deficiency_n god_n and_o man_n and_o out_o of_o every_o unity_n make_v up_o of_o twain_o it_o open_v that_o great_a two-leafed_n gate_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a entry_n into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o which_o none_o but_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n can_v enter_v and_o as_o that_o porter_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n by_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n see_v isa_n 45._o 1._o psal_n 24._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o john_n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o or_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v psalm_n it_o be_v a_o pruning-knife_n to_o lop_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o superfluous_a twig_n of_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a commandment_n levitical_a service_n or_o ministry_n and_o fade_v and_o vanish_v priest_n or_o minister_n who_o be_v take_v away_o and_o cease_v and_o be_v not_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o death_n as_o hold_v no_o correspondency_n with_o the_o princely_a dignity_n office_n and_o ministry_n of_o our_o melchisidek_n who_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n for_o it_o supplant_v the_o old_a man_n and_o implant_v the_o new_a abrogate_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o confirm_v the_o new_a unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n or_o in_o generati●ns_n for_o ever_o by_o samuel_n gorton_n gent._n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pen_n hereof_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n upon_o aquethneck_n alias_o ride_v island_n of_o providence_n plantation_n in_o the_o nanhyganset_n bay_fw-mi new_a england_n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1647._o to_o the_o worthy_n 4._o worthy_n act_n 5._o 41_o ruth_n 4._o 11._o mat._n 10._o 13_o rev._n 3._o 4._o &_o much_o honour_v in_o the_o gospel_n 7_o gospel_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 10._o can._n 3._o 7._o eph._n 4._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 11._o 34._o 1_o king_n 18._o 7_o those_o who_o occasion_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o treatise_n by_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o massachuset_n 41._o massachuset_n john_n 7._o 41._o together_o with_o all_o our_o endear_a and_o longed-aft_a society_n that_o love_n and_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n in_o providence_n plantation_n in_o the_o nanhyganset_n bay_fw-mi new_a england_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o 29_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1_o 2._o judas_n 2._o for_o psal_n 69._o 35._o 36._o psal_n 102._o 28._o psal_n 89._o 29_o and_o your_o offspring_n for_o evere._o dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v stranger_n scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1._o bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o yet_o be_v you_o as_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o unto_o who_o our_o great_a apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n 1._o priest_n heb._n 3._o 1._o daily_o send_v greeting_n 1_o greeting_n james_n 1._o 1_o whereby_o you_o be_v with_o those_o twleve_fw-fr tribe_n under_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n encourage_v instant_o to_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n 7._o night_n act._n 22._o 7._o and_o for_o which_o hope_v sake_n though_o you_o be_v often_o draw_v before_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n and_o accuse_v by_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o 9_o not_o rev._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 3_o 9_o yet_o be_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o lead_v you_o through_o heathenish_a nation_n may_v thereby_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o all_o voice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o you_o may_v utter_v in_o they_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 9_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o be_v without_o its_o proper_a signification_n so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o voice_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o in_o our_o expression_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 10_o 11._o observe_v therefore_o that_o the_o change_v the_o saint_n pass_v through_o in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o voice_n and_o sound_n that_o so_o they_o may_v speak_v by_o revelation_n by_o knowledge_n by_o prophesy_v and_o by_o doctrine_n 6._o doctrine_n 1_o cor_n 13._o 6._o for_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v a_o sound_n unto_o we_o whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n 7._o harp_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 7._o even_o the_o course_n the_o world_n hold_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 2_o trespass_n ephe._n 2._o 1_o 2_o and_o have_v no_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o at_o all_o 53._o all_o rom._n 1._o 12._o 12._o john_n 6._o 53._o yet_o even_o these_o give_v a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a sound_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o readiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o be_v pipe_v and_o harp_v 8._o harp_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o when_o the_o world_n think_v it_o be_v confound_v we_o by_o their_o babilonish_a conference_n and_o course_n hold_v with_o we_o they_o be_v then_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n ability_n and_o intention_n instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n 28_o god_n rom._n 8._o 28_o and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o babilonish_a confusion_n 9_o confusion_n gen._n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o yet_o do_v their_o voice_n or_o voice_n give_v a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a sound_n unto_o we_o 8._o we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o terrify_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o these_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o we_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n 28._o god_n phil._n 1._o 28._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o god_n be_v our_o salvation_n and_o not_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seek_v our_o ruin_n 9_o ruin_n psal_n 137._o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o you_o know_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o our_o adversary_n among_o who_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o every_o place_n 22._o place_n act._n 20._o 21_o 22._o who_o have_v seek_v our_o hurt_n 7._o hurt_n psal_n 38._o 12._o psal_n 41._o 7._o and_o wrest_v our_o word_n to_o effect_v their_o end_n 5_o end_n psal_n 56._o 5_o the_o more_o they_o have_v strike_v at_o we_o the_o more_o they_o have_v break_v themselves_o in_o piece_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o combination_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o association_n in_o which_o they_o delight_v to_o put_v such_o confidence_n and_o trust_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o to_o be_v but_o as_o that_o break_a reed_n of_o egypt_n whereon_o if_o a_o man_n lean_v it_o will_v go_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o pierce_v it_o 6._o it_o isa_n 36._o 6._o so_o that_o you_o may_v sing_v with_o the_o psalmist_n a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n wherever_o the_o lord_n have_v lead_v you_o say_v there_o break_v he_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n the_o shield_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n selah_n thou_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n the_o stouthearted_a be_v spoil_v they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n and_o none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n 5._o hand_n psal_n 76._o 3_o 4_o 5._o free_o therefore_o can_v i_o make_v choice_n of_o you_o to_o patronize_v this_o small_a treatise_n or_o epistolium_fw-la if_o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o natural_a breath_n shall_v no_o long_o preserve_v this_o
be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n in_o their_o embrace_v this_o bishopric_n or_o ministry_n w_z as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o embrace_n of_o the_o promise_n viz._n all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o far_o off_o or_o remit_v 13._o remit_v heb._n 11._o 13._o and_o receive_v they_o thankful_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o make_v good_a and_o a_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o embrace_n of_o this_o eldership_n and_o ministry_n for_o all_o the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o through_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o way_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v and_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v dead_a by_o faith_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v they_o be_v dead_a one_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o remove_v a_o far_o off_o one_o from_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o administration_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o outward_a and_o perfunctory_a imitation_n which_o the_o world_n take_v up_o to_o deceive_v itself_o which_o be_v nothingelse_a but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v and_o put_v the_o spirit_n to_o death_n wherever_o it_o come_v for_o this_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o observe_v that_o those_o that_o cast_a godliness_n into_o a_o form_n they_o ever_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o from_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ever_o turn_v away_o 5._o away_o ●_o tim._n 3._o 5._o for_o they_o profess_v themselves_o by_o their_o work_n that_o they_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o 18._o they_o rom._n 8._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 18._o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whilst_o they_o appoint_v he_o his_o time_n and_o season_n person_n action_n and_o instrument_n when_o and_o by_o who_o as_o also_o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n he_o shall_v work_v operate_v and_o appear_v among_o they_o unto_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o saint_n dead_a and_o by_o faith_n keep_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o they_o but_o they_o receive_v and_o embrace_v most_o thankful_o through_o faith_n all_o these_o way_n of_o ordination_n and_o administration_n according_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 11._o spirit_n cor._n 3._o 6._o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o which_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o all_o among_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v through_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n exercise_v in_o and_o about_o they_o all_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v well_o content_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o instrument_n mean_n and_o manner_n how_o where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o manifest_a among_o they_o 8._o they_o ●om_n 12._o 6_o 7._o 8._o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a way_n and_o infinite_a variety_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o christ_n psal_n 65._o 1._o psal_n 23_o 1._o for_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a solemnisation_n whereof_o praise_v silent_o wait_v for_o god_n continual_o in_o zion_n 20._o zion_n 〈◊〉_d 77._o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o he_o be_v the_o vow_n or_o covenant_n in_o this_o ministration_n perform_v according_a to_o that_o bond_n or_o obligation_n or_o various_a relation_n wherein_o soever_o he_o please_v to_o exercise_v they_o or_o lead_v they_o forth_o e_o if_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n they_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o their_o mouth_n 7._o mouth_n esa_n 5_o 3._o 7._o if_o as_o a_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n they_o roar_v in_o zion_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o nation_n 36._o nation_n psal_n 24._o 11._o 22._o rom._n 8._o 36._o if_o as_o a_o …_o perd_a they_o lead_v forth_o to_o green_a pasture_n to_o make_v fat_a and_o flourish_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n to_o return_v by_o the_o water_n of_o quietness_n 16._o quietness_n gen._n 49._o 9_o joel._n 3._o 16._o where_o those_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v allay_v and_o abate_v 13._o abate_v psal_n 23._o 1._o 2._o psal_n 92._o 12._o 13._o yea_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o feed_v and_o confirm_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n then_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o fleece_n to_o obtain_v their_o residence_n and_o abode_n among_o they_o 23._o they_o psal_n 23._o for_o as_o free_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o free_o they_o give_v 11_o give_v psal_n 40._o 7._o gen._n 8._o 3._o 8._o 11_o even_o as_o those_o that_o preach_v for_o hire_n unto_o a_o people_n expect_v somewhat_o for_o their_o pain_n they_o ever_o bring_v somewhat_o in_o their_o hand_n in_o their_o performance_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n in_o exchange_n for_o their_o ability_n as_o some_o fasting_n prayer_n reading_n learning_n observation_n study_n and_o the_o like_a 15._o like_a 1_o john_n 3_o 16_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o 15._o whereby_o they_o think_v they_o engage_v god_n even_o as_o they_o do_v the_o people_n to_o be_v benificiall_a unto_o they_o not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n free_o have_v you_o receive_v free_o do_v you_o give_v 8_o give_v mat._n 10._o 8_o if_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o as_o father_n to_o father_n rom._n 11._o 39_o esa_n 13._o to_o they_o have_v in_o store_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 10._o child_n mat._n 10._o and_o with_o the_o care_n compassion_n diligence_n tenderness_n and_o love_n of_o a_o father_n minister_v unto_o they_o cheerful_o not_o look_v for_o aught_o again_o 15_o again_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o more_o than_o the_o prosperity_n success_n and_o thrive_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n if_o god_n lead_v they_o out_o as_o husband_n they_o have_v word_n therewith_o to_o edify_v and_o comfort_v the_o spouse_n 1_o spouse_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 1_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v before_o she_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 3_o knowledge_n luk._n 6._o 3._o 3_o that_o be_v as_o man_n compose_v of_o knowledge_n never_o to_o be_v exhaust_v or_o draw_v dry_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v become_v the_o well_n of_o the_o saviour_n as_o esay_n call_v they_o 1._o they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o esa_n 40._o 1._o for_o so_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v if_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o as_o a_o bride_n they_o know_v how_o with_o all_o comeliness_n in_o that_o honourable_a ornament_n of_o modesty_n to_o submit_v unto_o their_o lord_n 3._o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o administration_n and_o express_v of_o himself_o unto_o they_o by_o either_o without_o other_o wantonness_n or_o gain_v say_v at_o all_o 3._o all_o esa_n john_n 3._o 29._o revel_v 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 3._o but_o we_o may_v not_o go_v into_o particular_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o those_o relation_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o one_o towards_o another_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_o express_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o all_o those_o thread_n bare_a composition_n institution_n and_o overworn_a tract_n of_o man_n follow_v one_o another_o by_o tradition_n like_o the_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n faith_n can_v but_o contemn_v and_o reject_v they_o all_o for_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v ever_o new_a 8._o new_a joh_n 2._o 8._o so_o that_o we_o must_v either_o extend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o we_o diminish_v and_o vilify_v that_o great_a and_o wonderful_a grace_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o day_n of_o old_a with_o our_o spiritual_a david_n teach_v in_o his_o figure_n he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v 10._o speak_v psal_n 116._o 10._o that_o be_v he_o subsist_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o divulge_v and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o his_o brethren_n so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a time_n if_o we_o also_o believe_v we_o can_v but_o also_o speak_v 13._o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v our_o subsistence_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v but_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 16._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o we_o know_v that_o
signify_v reason_n 4._o reason_n 1_o joh_n 3._o 4._o so_o that_o according_a to_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o orderly_a course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o production_n of_o they_o it_o have_v not_o anything_o at_o all_o thereof_o in_o it_o but_o as_o the_o law_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o instructive_a so_o be_v sin_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n nothing_o else_o but_o destructive_a for_o a●…_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o production_n of_o itself_o in_o christ_n expunge_v all_o sin_n &_o corruption_n out_o of_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o never_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o as_o a_o i_o be_o spoil_n &_o undefiled_a 2_o undefiled_a heb._n 2._o 2_o in_o so_o much_o that_o however_o it_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v proper_o save_v yet_o this_o work_n of_o salvation_n state_n &_o condition_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v in_o do_v infinite_o surmount_v &_o transcend_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o work_n be_v proper_o of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o state_n &_o condition_n godly_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o eternal_a value_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v 19_o be_v esa_n 53._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o or_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n and_o production_n of_o itself_o expunge_v all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yea_o that_o complete_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o jesus_n ro._n 8._o 7._o in_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o out_o of_o itself_o leave_v itself_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v a_o garment_n in_o every_o one_o part_n of_o it_o spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n 5_o flesh_n ro._n 8_o 2_o ecl._n 7._o 29_o gen._n 7._o 5_o and_o be_v become_v altogether_o ungodly_a and_o defile_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n so_o be_v antichrist_n by_o his_o creation_n as_o also_o in_o that_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o without_o righteousness_n yea_o so_o free_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o sin_n 5._o sin_n mat._n 12_o 43._o 5._o though_o tempt_v so_o free_a be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n from_o righteousness_n though_o furnish_v at_o the_o first_o with_o it_o be_v make_v in_o it_o 30._o it_o lu._n 11._o 24._o jude_n 23._o heb._n 4_o 15_o joh._n 14._o 30._o so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o finite_a creature_n to_o decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n yet_o that_o work_n of_o darkness_n stare_v &_o condition_n into_o which_o it_o bring_v the_o creature_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n &_o extent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o annihilation_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o whole_a work_n and_o fabric_n of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o build_n 16._o build_n gen._n 1._o 27._o gen._n 5._o 1._o gen._n 2._o 7._o ecl._n 7._o 29_o job._n 38._o 6_o psal_n 118._o 22._o esa_n 28._o 16._o or_o in_o expunge_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o that_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n every_o breach_n of_o which_o infinite_a law_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a gi●t_v and_o in_o our_o pretend_a open_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o latitude_n and_o extent_n in_o any_o particular_a sin_n be_v the_o proper_a prevarication_n law_n or_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o false_a lawyer_n at_o the_o bar_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o in_o plead_v his_o client_n cause_n neglect_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v principal_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o adversary_n hand_n secret_o to_o cast_v the_o cause_n against_o his_o client_n of_o such_o use_n be_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n that_o neglect_n or_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o infinite_a extent_n of_o man_n sin_n for_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v make_v one_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o dis-junction_a and_o separation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o creature_n 11._o creature_n gen._n 3._o 1_o 6_o rom._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o between_o itself_o and_o the_o creator_n so_o also_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v disjoined_n and_o separate_v by_o sin_n namely_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n to_o unite_v and_o make_v these_o twain_o to_o be_v one_o and_o both_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n the_o validity_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o more_o exalt_v lift_v up_o and_o make_v permanent_a than_o the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v vilify_v and_o debase_v become_v corrupt_v and_o putrify_v for_o ever_o without_o the_o love_n and_o distinct_a knowledge_n whereof_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o his_o restauration_n by_o christ_n of_o such_o use_n and_o concernment_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lamb_n together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o without_o which_o our_o speech_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 29._o john_n 1._o 29._o be_v mere_a blind_a conjecture_n and_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n thereof_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o 2._o unto_o pro._n 19_o 2._o we_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n 17._o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o and_o do_v not_o participate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 11._o jesus_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11._o unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 6._o for_o till_o we_o know_v how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n answer_v in_o all_o point_n diametrical_o unto_o our_o life_n in_o that_o word_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n divine_a we_o can_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o that_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o man_n fall_n can_v be_v of_o no_o less_o extent_n than_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o as_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n 4._o head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v make_v bare_a and_o manifest_a the_o extent_n of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 4._o he_o rom._n 10._o 3_o 4._o he_o dishonour_v and_o shame_v his_o head_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 3._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o even_o so_o also_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o pass_v through_o or_o succeed_v well_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 13_o signify_v pro._n 28._o 13_o but_o that_o man_n hide_v his_o sin_n whatever_o he_o be_v that_o give_v it_o not_o its_o proper_a weight_n guilt_n and_o extent_n which_o be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5_o god_n rom._n 4._o 24_o 25._o isa_n 53._o 4_o 5_o what_o sin_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o if_o we_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v we_o hide_v it_o and_o shall_v never_o prosper_v succeed_v or_o go_v through_o the_o difficulty_n and_o power_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o hide_v it_o it_o rest_v upon_o ourselves_o 14_o ourselves_o joh._n 9_o 41._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o and_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o thereby_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o 6._o ourselves_o heb._n 6._o 6._o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o tread_v under_o foot_n 29._o foot_n heb._n 10._o 29._o that_o be_v by_o vilify_a and_o undervalue_v his_o blood_n not_o give_v it_o its_o due_a proportion_n we_o reckon_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o destruction_n for_o he_o be_v thereby_o dead_a in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o that_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v 29._o consist_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 29._o but_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o 13._o they_o pro._n 28._o 13._o that_o be_v if_o we_o preach_v confess_v or_o profess_v they_o according_a to_o their_o extent_n than_o we_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a thereunto_o for_o ever_o even_o so_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n brood_v upon_o our_o nature_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v corruptible_a and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n through_o our_o fall_n brood_v therein_o and_o bring_v forth_o that_o light_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 5_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6_o joh._n 1._o 4_o 5_o whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o unity_n and_o of_o those_o distinction_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o new_a creation_n of_o god_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n or_o head_n 14_o head_n rev._n 3._o 14_o even_o as_o light_n give_v ability_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n elegant_o allude_v unto_o that_o first_o work_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o teach_v of_o this_o doctrine_n say_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6_o so_o that_o the_o confluence_n of_o darkness_n be_v the_o very_a production_n or_o propagation_n of_o light_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v that_o in_o we_o which_o according_a to_o our_o light_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n we_o become_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o light_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v darkness_n or_o as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v you_o be_v darkness_n but_o you_o be_v make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n walk_v therefore_o as_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o light_n ephes_n 5._o 8._o yea_o this_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v we_o or_o no_o at_o present_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o grand_a question_n propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v we_o correspondent_a unto_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o not_o but_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o tree_n and_o fruit_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a that_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o yet_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 15_o god_n col._n 1._o 15_o and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v so_o in_o our_o nature_n yea_o in_o and_o for_o we_o 18._o we_o col._n 3._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o also_o the_o demur_n and_o debate_n about_o it_o and_o how_o to_o attain_v it_o be_v those_o proper_a reason_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n even_o to_o this_o day_n 3_o day_n gen._n 3._o 1._o 6_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3_o as_o also_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o 18._o same_o gen._n 3._o 7_o 8._o rev._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v always_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o way_n of_o his_o instruction_n and_o counsel_n when_o the_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n 7_o vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7_o yea_o that_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 12_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12_o hold_v dispute_v and_o discourse_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o the_o manchild_n be_v bring_v forth_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n hold_v no_o dispute_n with_o the_o serpent_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v hold_v dispute_n with_o any_o whether_o her_o travel_n be_v near_o or_o no_o but_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o present_a work_n in_o the_o height_n and_o great_a pang_n of_o her_o labour_n 2._o labour_n rev._n 12._o 2._o then_o that_o instruct_v and_o teach_v though_o rich_a and_o subtle_a serpent_n 3._o serpent_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o become_v a_o fierce_a bloody_a red_a persecute_v dragon_n 4._o dragon_n rev._n 12._o 3_o 4._o to_o she_o and_o her_o seed_n wheresover_v they_o go_v 17._o go_v rev._n 12._o 17._o and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v change_v into_o discipline_n seek_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o regulate_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o world_n see_v this_o point_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a unto_o he_o and_o also_o of_o one_o that_o have_v break_v the_o marriage_n bond_n in_o case_n we_o conceive_v we_o think_v we_o conceive_v and_o esteem_v high_o of_o christ_n but_o question_n whether_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v we_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o a_o faithful_a wife_n hear_v the_o praise_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o prowess_n and_o virtue_n set_v forth_o she_o rejoice_v and_o it_o please_v she_o better_o then_o if_o she_o be_v commend_v herself_o because_o his_o praise_n be_v she_o which_o in_o herself_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o eminent_a she_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o also_o true_a love_n ever_o give_v honour_n unto_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o not_o to_o itself_o which_o show_v that_o matrimonial_a and_o conjugal_a tie_n and_o bond_n to_o be_v upon_o she_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spouse_n in_o every_o particular_a believe_a soul_n when_o christ_n be_v praise_v in_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o and_o commend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o 10_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o 10_o that_o only_o and_o alone_a interpreter_n that_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousnese_n 23_o righteousnese_n job_n 33._o 23_o that_o king_n of_o saint_n 2_o saint_n deu._n 3._o 2_o prince_n of_o peace_n 2._o peace_n heb._n 7._o 2._o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 25_o soul_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 25_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o joy_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 10_o be_v neh._n 2._o 10_o which_o be_v our_o strength_n that_o belove_v and_o delight_v in_o of_o the_o father_n 31._o father_n pro._n 8._o 30_o 31._o that_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 6._o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o that_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n 1._o profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o yea_o the_o lord_n host_n or_o army_n 11._o army_n psal_n 46._o 7_o 11._o when_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o none_o else_o whatsoever_o than_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o spouse_n delight_v itself_o in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o quicken_a and_o revive_n to_o she_o the_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v ascribe_v and_o attribute_v unto_o herself_o for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o contract_n faith_n or_o conjugal_a love_n be_v such_o that_o if_o john_n baptist_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o elizabeth_n a_o alliance_n or_o cousin_n unto_o the_o virgin_n he_o can_v but_o spring_v in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n 44_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 41._o 44_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n yea_o this_o conjugal_a love_n take_v not_o delight_v but_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o party_n belove_v 16._o belove_v can._n 4._o can._n 5._o 10._o 16._o so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o own_o weakness_n imbecility_n and_o submission_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v that_o part_n and_o work_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n work_n and_o operation_n of_o himself_o in_o she_o in_o all_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o lead_v she_o 3._o she_o isa_n 43._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n affirm_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v they_o 30._o they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o but_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 17._o god_n pro._n 2._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o marriage_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o her_o husband_n it_o do_v she_o no_o good_a unless_o some_o commendation_n be_v give_v to_o herself_o or_o to_o her_o harlot_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o title_n office_n virtue_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nothing_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a thought_n unless_o we_o can_v have_v they_o of_o our_o own_o creation_n form_v fashion_v pollish_v and_o set_v up_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o beside_o himself_o and_o when_o we_o have_v adulterate_v and_o give_v that_o to_o another_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o himself_o alone_o than_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o they_o and_o never_o think_v too_o much_o of_o their_o praise_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o
a_o ancient_a people_n call_v jew_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o revive_v again_o who_o part_n they_o be_v play_v as_o those_o do_v to_o christ_n while_o they_o so_o eager_o look_v after_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n look_v after_o he_o or_o else_o that_o christ_n must_v come_v and_o live_v and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o that_o person_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v give_v he_o a_o earthly_a and_o humane_a form_n so_o also_o they_o be_v look_v for_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a kingdom_n or_o else_o they_o look_v for_o the_o glory_n only_o in_o that_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o know_v nor_o discern_v in_o themselves_o how_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o 30_o already_o joh._n 14._o 30_o out_o of_o these_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n while_o god_n respect_v no_o place_n 24._o place_n joh._n 4._o 19_o to_o 24._o time_n 11._o time_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o nor_o person_n 35._o person_n act._n 10._o 34_o 35._o and_o out_o of_o these_o several_a form_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n make_v it_o too_o too_o manifest_a what_o manner_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v for_o have_v carnallize_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o themselves_o they_o look_v after_o and_o great_o contend_v for_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a form_n and_o administration_n in_o their_o worship_n as_o for_o change_v of_o people_n and_o time_n to_o perfect_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o even_o as_o though_o israel_n of_o old_a shall_v never_o have_v look_v for_o familiarity_n with_o their_o god_n his_o great_a wisdom_n noble_a act_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o have_v appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a among_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a and_o historical_a call_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o also_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o have_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v their_o own_o salvation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o such_o thing_n appear_v as_o those_o do_v that_o know_v not_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o they_o 31._o they_o act._n 3._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o psa_fw-la 78._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o all_o age_n that_o those_o that_o stand_v upon_o form_n person_n time_n and_o place_n ever_o do_v 5._o do_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o inscription_n write_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n he_o behold_v their_o devotion_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 23._o be_v act._n 17._o 22_o 23._o he_o know_v the_o god_n which_o they_o serve_v insomuch_o that_o outward_a rite_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n describe_v and_o bring_v in_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o mind_n of_o and_o practise_v by_o a_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n ever_o declare_v that_o such_o ignorant_o serve_v and_o worship_v a_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o who_o they_o have_v carnallize_v unto_o themselves_o in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o so_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 7._o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o as_o this_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v without_o begin_n of_o day_n so_o be_v it_o also_o without_o end_n of_o life_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n live_v be_v a_o man_n yet_o never_o live_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o he_o also_o die_v be_v true_a god_n but_o never_o die_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o god_n but_o only_o die_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a spirit_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o carnal_a and_o humane_a in_o man_n 16._o man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 2._o 15_o 16._o which_o natural_o be_v man_n only_a life_n christ_n die_v then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n john_n 3._o 16_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o in_o that_o he_o become_v that_o which_o be_v death_n itself_o have_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o it_o at_o all_o 1._o all_o ephes_n 2._o 1._o yet_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extinct_a for_o a_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v who_o give_v be_v unto_o all_o thing_n 28._o thing_n john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 17._o 27_o 28._o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v without_o end_n of_o life_n so_o christ_n live_v be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o impossible_a to_o live_v after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v that_o one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v two_o subsistence_n or_o being_n 5._o being_n deut._n 6._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o or_o that_o one_o fountain_n shall_v send_v forth_o both_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a 12._o bitter_a james_n 3._o 11_o 12._o or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o emptiness_n in_o himself_o as_o that_o something_o beside_o himself_o must_v fill_v up_o and_o replenish_v so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o in_o man_n but_o yet_o accorcord_v to_o that_o interchangeable_a covenant_n mutual_a act_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n be_v translate_v and_o transfer_v unto_o god_n otherwise_o death_n and_o sin_n can_v never_o be_v overcome_v destroy_v and_o swallow_v up_o 55._o up_o hos_fw-la 13._o 14_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o the_o life_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v proper_o in_o god_n but_o according_a to_o that_o forename_a mutual_a act_n &_o operation_n of_o faith_n be_v translate_v and_o transfer_v even_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o sorry_a man_n 21._o man_n col._n 3._o 3_o 4_o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o otherwise_o can_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n never_o have_v get_v victory_n nor_o the_o creature_n have_v attain_v a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v with_o its_o creator_n 40._o creator_n john_n 4._o 14._o rom._n 6._o 22_o 23._o john_n 3._o 36._o john_n 6._o 40._o so_o that_o as_o he_o never_o have_v beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n way_n and_o device_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o he_o never_o have_v end_n in_o the_o operation_n and_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o destruction_n be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o restauration_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o be_v our_o life_n and_o restauration_n in_o the_o spirit_n through_o he_o and_o this_o mystery_n lie_v hide_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o fear_n a_o terror_n a_o reproach_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o proper_o but_o the_o jealousy_n suspicion_n fear_n and_o terror_n of_o satan_n conclude_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o hard_a heavy_a shameful_a and_o uncomfortable_a thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o glorious_a act_n or_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n further_o describe_v he_o to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n heb._n 7._o 3._o or_o make_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o reckon_v unto_o or_o make_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o as_o he_o be_v natural_o the_o love_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n so_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o reckon_v or_o account_v unto_o such_o a_o state_n or_o thing_n but_o in_o &_o by_o his_o cross_n or_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o unity_n with_o himself_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o son_n of_o sorrow_n a_o child_n of_o death_n and_o so_o through_o the_o cross_n become_v triumphant_a over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o 15._o open_o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o which_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v appear_v and_o so_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n give_v he_o that_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o pertain_v and_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingly_a office_n also_o lay_v down_o
father_n 16._o father_n psal_n 42_o 7_o heb_fw-mi 7_o 27_o john_n 3_o 16._o which_o be_v indeed_o his_o death_n 6_o death_n isa_n 53_o 5_o 6_o then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v never_o vacant_a of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o act_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o shall_v the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o a_o cessation_n for_o some_o time_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n 2_o moment_n james_n 1_o 17_o psal_n 90_o 1_o 2_o therefore_o his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v both_o of_o they_o complete_a in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n that_o man_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n bring_v life_n to_o light_n expel_v all_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n whatsoever_o 11_o whatsoever_o ephes_n 5_o 8_o mat_n 6_o 22_o psal_n 97_o 11_o that_o they_o can_v fasten_v themselves_o nor_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o saint_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o light_n and_o by_o who_o our_o darkness_n and_o death_n be_v do_v away_o 2_o away_o 1_o joh_n 5_o 11_o malipiero_n 4_o 2_o isa_n 60_o 1_o 2_o and_o thus_o do_v our_o lord_n wound_n or_o strike_v through_o that_o king_n or_o those_o king_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o wretched_a condition_n of_o mankind_n which_o through_o infidelity_n do_v prevail_v and_o reign_v over_o so_o many_o in_o this_o world_n have_v captivate_v they_o under_o themselves_o 18_o themselves_o isa_n 61_o 1_o luk_n 4_o 18_o which_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o that_o be_v his_o strike_n through_o which_o word_n strike_v through_o have_v affinity_n with_o that_o translate_a blaspheme_n that_o be_v to_o pierce_v or_o strike_v through_o so_o as_o to_o make_v liveless_a and_o void_a of_o operation_n that_o they_o can_v take_v hold_n operate_v nor_o have_v the_o least_o power_n over_o he_o so_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n which_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o slay_v unto_o that_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o even_o as_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v say_v to_o pierce_v or_o strike_v through_o the_o lord_n 11_o lord_n levit_fw-la 24_o 11_o that_o be_v make_v he_o liveless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o and_o upon_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n signify_v by_o his_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n even_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n 4._o man_n rom_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o alive_a to_o grace_v peace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o blessing_n or_o bessedness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n rom_n 9_o 5_o psa_n 115_o 15._o psa_n 1_o 1._o psa_n 32_o 1_o 2._o and_o thereby_o be_v that_o other_o king_n or_o king_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n pierce_v blaspheme_v or_o strike_v through_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o man_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o pride_n prosperity_n ostentation_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n attribute_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o due_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a our_o high_a priest_n or_o sacrificer_n make_v manifest_v his_o death_n in_o the_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v of_o all_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o sweet_a that_o be_v in_o the_o beauty_n glory_n excellency_n and_o goodliness_n of_o man_n no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o king_n that_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n namely_o in_o that_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o that_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 27._o man_n john_n 5_o 27._o else_o can_v it_o not_o be_v give_v for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v it_o or_o be_v it_o from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o be_v he_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 5._o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o so_o that_o according_a to_o that_o variety_n of_o life_n spirit_n principality_n supereminency_n &_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o such_o be_v the_o death_n shame_n and_o dejection_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n therefore_o as_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a and_o boundless_a even_o so_o must_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pride_n glory_n and_o goodliness_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n and_o at_o all_o time_n dry_v up_o and_o altogether_o expunge_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o this_o way_n of_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o king_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o goodliness_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n be_v wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v blow_v or_o breathe_v upon_o it_o 24_o it_o isa_n 40._o 6_o 7._o pet_n 1._o 23_o 24_o so_o that_o the_o death_n and_o humiliation_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o be_v curious_o wrought_v out_o and_o make_v manifest_v no_o other_o way_n but_o in_o the_o life_n authority_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o according_a to_o the_o curiosity_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o government_n such_o be_v that_o noble_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o the_o death_n and_o life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o else_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v life_n for_o a_o time_n without_o death_n which_o if_o once_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o have_v then_o ever_o do_v so_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n change_v not_o 6._o not_o jer_n 23_o 6_o mal._n 3._o 6._o and_o then_o have_v he_o never_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v yet_o remain_v in_o they_o 17._o they_o 1_o cor_n 15._o 16_o 17._o which_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v god_n forbid_v 15_o forbid_v rom_n 6_o 15_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o think_v and_o thus_o do_v our_o lord_n strike_v through_o pierce_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o pride_n prosperity_n that_o the_o earthly_a excellency_n and_o goodliness_n of_o man_n leave_v it_o altogether_o liveless_a and_o void_a of_o any_o power_n to_o lay_v hold_n or_o to_o operate_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o move_v he_o in_o the_o least_o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n repel_v all_o those_o temptation_n suggest_v by_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n 13._o salvation_n luke_n 4_o 13._o so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v in_o the_o least_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o which_o power_n and_o victory_n we_o only_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o high_a father_n abraham_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n together_o with_o our_o good_a melchisedech_n who_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v do_v and_o be_v ever_o in_o do_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o as_o true_o as_o christ_n both_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 4._o come_v exod_a 3_o 14._o rev_n 1_o 4._o and_o howsoever_o unto_o a_o natural_a eye_n and_o ear_n it_o seem_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o any_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o all_o because_o it_o deny_v man_n his_o natural_a excellency_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o natural_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o work_v by_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exchange_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o case_n we_o do_v but_o know_v how_o to_o put_v our_o talon_n into_o the_o bankery_n or_o to_o the_o exchanger_n 27._o exchanger_n mat_n 25_o 27._o and_o not_o do_v as_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n do_v to_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n for_o the_o talon_n give_v be_v the_o mind_n wisdom_n or_o will_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n and_o so_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o man_n by_o art_n and_o natural_a wisdom_n fine_o wrap_v up_o even_o as_o in_o a_o napkin_n hide_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o apart_o by_o itself_o in_o those_o earthly_a thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o put_v it_o not_o into_o the_o bankery_n which_o be_v that_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o
god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o sublime_a manner_n that_o possible_o art_n may_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o debate_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n abstract_v from_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v not_o declare_v distinct_o in_o all_o point_n how_o this_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o dwell_v or_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o or_o in_o we_o as_o the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n so_o also_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n of_o all_o philosopher_n or_o the_o most_o curious_a naturalist_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o delineate_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o word_n be_v make_v 14._o make_v john_n 1_o 14._o or_o become_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o not_o declare_v in_o all_o point_n how_o it_o be_v make_v one_o with_o or_o become_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o speak_v not_o spiritual_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o nature_n do_v afford_v most_o curious_a apprehension_n and_o distinction_n of_o attribute_n and_o operation_n so_o be_v it_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v a_o part_n separated_z and_o divide_v from_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o to_o have_v his_o subsistence_n and_o be_v as_o that_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n apart_o from_o humane_a nature_n so_o also_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o apprehend_v and_o free_o consent_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n disposition_n part_n faculty_n property_n and_o operation_n so_o be_v it_o he_o may_v centre_n the_o proper_a subsistence_n and_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o wound_a of_o king_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o pierce_v the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a composition_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 3._o faith_n 2_o cor_n 4_o 13._o 1_o cor_n 6_o 17_o rom_n 10_o 8._o 1_o cor_n 12_o 3._o but_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o nature_n comprehend_v in_o that_o son_n of_o man_n so_o as_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v it_o in_o that_o our_o nature_n nor_o be_v humanity_n ever_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o that_o divine_a nature_n comprehend_v or_o consider_v in_o that_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o to_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pierce_a strike_v through_o and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o life_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n natural_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 31._o god_n 1_o pet_n 23_o 24_o 25._o 1_o cor_n 29_o 30_o 31._o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n recommend_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o he_o 6._o he_o gen_n 3_o 5_o 6._o or_o thing_n of_o penalty_n vexation_n and_o sorrow_n that_o according_a to_o humane_a apprehension_n serve_v to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v we_o and_o make_v way_n for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o he_o for_o the_o gospel_n leave_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o for_o man_n to_o shroud_v himself_o under_o or_o to_o boast_v of_o or_o to_o terrify_v or_o torment_v himself_o about_o for_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v do_v away_o nor_o can_v the_o excellency_n or_o the_o goodliness_n of_o man_n take_v place_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o exaltation_n must_v and_o do_v appear_v 5._o appear_v 2_o thes_n 2_o ●_o john_n 1_o 14._o 2_o cor_n 3_o 18_o isa_n 4._o 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o distinct_a a_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o he_o think_v his_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v when_o ever_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v 21._o preach_v mark_v 14_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o joh._n 10_o 32_o 33._o mark_v 2_o 6_o 7._o luke_n 5_o 21._o not_o understand_v the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o for_o when_o man_n do_n and_o suffering_n be_v nullify_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o do_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v themselves_o undo_v yea_o the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v pierce_v which_o be_v the_o lord_n baal_n 28._o baal_n rom_n 11_o 4._o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o 1_o king_n 18_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o not_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n 4._o jehovah_n deut_n 6_o 4._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o man_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o great_a human_a learning_n exercise_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o understand_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o they_o but_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o work_v death_n and_o wrath_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o also_o do_v they_o kill_v and_o work_v the_o death_n of_o man_n body_n whenever_o they_o get_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o become_v the_o great_a persecutor_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o be_v they_o that_o in_o kill_v the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 2_o service_n john_n 16_o 1_o 2_o for_o all_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o human_a learning_n attain_v unto_o be_v to_o give_v god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o a_o nature_n diverse_a but_o also_o each_o of_o they_o a_o several_a subsistence_n and_o be_v and_o what_o it_o may_v profess_v more_o be_v mere_o have_v by_o tradition_n not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o principle_n thereof_o in_o the_o least_o but_o be_v as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n in_o whatever_o they_o say_v 27._o say_v mat_n 7_o 26_o 27._o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v revail_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o they_o 17._o they_o mat_n 16_o 17._o so_o that_o the_o unity_n through_o his_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v pierce_v or_o wound_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v indeed_o incur_v wrath_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o noble_a act_n be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n now_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o his_o saint_n 28_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17_o luk_n 2d_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o wrath_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n 9_o god_n psa_n 76_o 10._o james_z 1_o 20_o isa_n 27_o 4._o eccl_n 7_o 9_o as_o also_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n 14._o man_n joh._n 16_o 33._o eph_n 2._o 14._o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o its_o relative_a in_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n for_o man_n be_v include_v and_o not_o exclude_v in_o this_o famous_a work_n of_o wound_v of_o king_n yet_o not_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n 31._o man_n eph_n 2_o 9_o rom_n 3_o 27._o 1_o cor_n 1_o 29_o 30_o 31._o but_o all_o unto_o god_n in_o that_o noble_a work_n so_o also_o god_n be_v include_v and_o not_o exclude_v in_o this_o point_n of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o wrath_n or_o anger_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n 4._o god_n isa_n 27_o 4._o but_o all_o the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n be_v proper_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n seat_n and_o original_a of_o it_o 9_o it_o eccles_n 7_o 9_o for_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n be_v defuse_a shed_v abroad_o and_o spring_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n through_o that_o his_o son_n though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n love_n in_o we_o which_o love_n take_v hold_v and_o kindle_v itself_o upon_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o only_o our_o baseness_n low_a estate_n and_o infirmity_n 8._o infirmity_n ezek_n 16_o 3_o to_o 8._o which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 15_o christ_n job_n 40_o 4._o job_n 42_o 5_o 6._o mat_n 24_o 14_o 15_o when_o as_o he_o communicate_v his_o
wisdom_n and_o image_n of_o god_n 7_o god_n gen_n 1._o 27_o gen_n 2_o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o cut_n off_o become_v such_o a_o estrangment_n and_o alianation_n which_o must_v have_v a_o extent_n proportionable_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o ally_n and_o ancestor_n which_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n though_o the_o ancestor_n be_v no_o proper_a cause_n nor_o fountain_n thereof_o yet_o such_o a_o affinity_n be_v break_v in_o which_o god_n be_v a_o party_n even_o as_o a_o faithful_a husband_n have_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n the_o contract_n be_v whole_o break_v though_o he_o be_v no_o mean_n nor_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n but_o be_v altogether_o against_o it_o even_o so_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v break_v between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o god_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o furtherance_n or_o in_o any_o approbation_n of_o the_o breach_n but_o his_o whole_a will_n be_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o his_o oath_n be_v firm_a and_o holy_a when_o he_o say_v as_o i_o live_v i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n 11._o israel_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o intimate_v yea_o and_o plain_o declare_v by_o protestation_n upon_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n to_o die_v and_o not_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o breach_n no_o nor_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n no_o more_o be_v he_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o breach_n which_o be_v the_o hoard_n up_o and_o exercise_v of_o wrath_n in_o all_o unbeliever_n 5._o unbeliever_n rom._n 2._o 5._o for_o the_o continuation_n be_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o duration_n of_o he_o from_o who_o the_o alienation_n be_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o eternal_a wrath_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o ancestor_n alienate_v from_o from_o who_o man_n have_v life_n breath_n and_o be_v at_o the_o first_o 7._o first_o gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o without_o who_o he_o be_v not_o 28_o not_o act_n 17._o 28_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 36._o thing_n rom._n 11._o 36._o so_o that_o god_n reign_v ever_o the_o wicked_a or_o heathen_a in_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n in_o their_o captivate_v under_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o no_o wrath_n nor_o displeasure_n in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v mere_o in_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o who_o most_o voluntary_o and_o willing_o subject_v themselves_o thereunto_o without_o any_o cause_n or_o default_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o he_o exercise_v rule_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n jurisdiction_n or_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v his_o royal_a law_n and_o heavenly_a edict_n 20._o edict_n james_n 2._o 8_o psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o but_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o darkness_n subject_n only_o unto_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 25._o death_n john_n 8._o 44._o luke_n 22._o 53._o rom._n 7._o 25._o utter_o estrange_v from_o that_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o christ_n rom._n 8._o 2._o man_n therefore_o in_o this_o rule_n and_o authority_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n his_o first_o original_n predecessor_n and_o ancestor_n even_o so_o far_o as_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n be_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o pit_n rev._n 9_o 2._o which_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n or_o be_v a_o messenger_n teach_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v the_o key_n thereof_o in_o his_o hand_n 1._o hand_n rev._n 20._o 1._o or_o ministry_n know_v how_o to_o shut_v it_o and_o how_o to_o open_v it_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o there_o they_o can_v enter_v 26._o enter_v luke_n 16._o 26._o and_o let_v in_o unbeliever_n so_o as_o out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v escape_v for_o escape_v jude_n 6._o for_o and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o without_o bank_n or_o bottom_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v for_o in_o this_o point_n lie_v that_o mystery_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 7_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 7_o which_o the_o world_n have_v so_o many_o conjecture_n and_o divine_a cup_n to_o drink_v in_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v find_v it_o out_o and_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o he_o who_o they_o say_v be_v first_o in_o sin_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o all_o fell_a in_o one_o or_o whether_o such_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o one_o act_n or_o moment_n of_o time_n nor_o know_v they_o the_o place_n where_o they_o fall_v whether_o in_o heaven_n be_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v admit_v there_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n though_o but_o in_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o it_o 9_o it_o psal_n 5._o 4_o isa_n 53._o 9_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o before_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o justice_n and_o to_o say_v they_o fall_v be_v out_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o minister_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v they_o fall_v be_v out_o of_o their_o creator_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v not_o have_v their_o be_v and_o subsistence_n in_o he_o 28_o he_o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o act_n 17._o 28_o and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o be_v out_o of_o he_o consider_v in_o christ_n than_o all_o have_v and_o if_o once_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v be_v out_o of_o christ_n than_o they_o ever_o have_v their_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o his_o mystical_a body_n can_v change_v 17_o change_v jam._n 1._o 16_o 17_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o he_o then_o be_v not_o he_o the_o reconciler_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 20_o earth_n col._n 1._o 20_o therefore_o the_o world_n conjecture_n and_o grope_v in_o these_o thing_n namely_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n only_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n as_o the_o word_n be_v verse_n be_v jude_n 6._o verse_n be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n so_o that_o if_o in_o case_n they_o have_v principality_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n affirm_v than_o be_v there_o none_o above_o nor_o before_o that_o person_n or_o be_v that_o first_o fall_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v any_o ever_o below_o or_o more_o deep_a in_o descension_n then_o that_o person_n or_o subsistence_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o prime_n in_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n and_o as_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o descension_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v or_o attribute_v unto_o itself_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o state_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 29_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 28_o 29_o so_o also_o that_o nature_n wherein_o satan_n or_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v at_o the_o first_o his_o principality_n and_o domination_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o daystar_n 15_o daystar_n isa_n 14._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o a_o title_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o 28._o himself_o rev._n 22._o 16_o rev._n 2._o 28._o have_v no_o cause_n of_o guilt_n or_o stain_n in_o the_o least_o in_o that_o fall_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v another_o thing_n far_o beyond_o that_o which_o our_o conjecturer_n or_o dreamer_n do_v dream_n of_o or_o understand_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v or_o be_v minister_n 5._o minister_n heb._n 2._o 5._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v but_o also_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o none_o have_v power_n to_o question_n or_o contradict_v and_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o kingdom_n be_v
in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o alienate_v estrange_v and_o cut_v off_o therefrom_o and_o have_v nothing_o exercise_v in_o it_o but_o life_n light_n liberty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o world_n eph._n 2._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o by_o nature_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o what_o he_o be_v only_o in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n 4_o thought_n psal_n 10._o 4_o even_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o only_o what_o they_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o thought_n within_o they_o they_o be_v all_o his_o comfort_n which_o delight_v their_o soul_n 19_o soul_n psal_n 94._o 19_o so_o that_o in_o god_n rule_n and_o domination_n in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o what_o spring_v and_o come_v of_o themselves_o who_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o in_o god_n rule_n and_o domination_n in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o at_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v lie_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n in_o age_n that_o be_v past_a that_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o one_o place_n person_n or_o action_n then_o in_o another_o yet_o in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v so_o provide_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o his_o people_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o they_o in_o do_v far_o excel_v in_o glory_n all_o other_o place_n person_n and_o action_n in_o the_o world_n 36._o world_n exod._n 29._o 42._o psal_n 87._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 25._o 22._o exod._n 30._o 6._o 36._o who_o go_n and_o comely_a honour_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v see_v or_o meet_v with_o 26._o with_o psal_n 63._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 68_o 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o only_o in_o that_o place_n or_o sanctuary_n wherein_o his_o honour_n dwell_v 8_o dwell_v psal_n 26._o 8_o which_o only_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o world_n isa_n 28._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o even_o as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o only_a residence_n and_o the_o aparition_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n power_n and_o glory_n 16_o glory_n exod._n 9_o 6._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2_o psal_n 102._o 16_o so_o likewise_o that_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o or_o leave_v destitute_a of_o his_o presence_n one_o place_n or_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o yet_o through_o his_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o the_o man_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v altogether_o vacant_a void_a and_o lay_v empty_a and_o waste_v of_o he_o not_o enjoy_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o his_o presence_n at_o all_o 3._o all_o psal_n 10._o 4_o mat._n 25._o 4._o psal_n 58._o 3._o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o consider_v nor_o look_v into_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o secrecy_n and_o also_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o of_o no_o other_o ambiguity_n or_o certainty_n the_o one_o than_o be_v the_o other_o unto_o we_o 16_o we_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 7_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o other_o particular_a in_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n bring_v in_o by_o our_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o what_o he_o judge_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o by_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o he_o shall_v fill_v up_o with_o ruin_n the_o word_n translate_v fill_v signify_v to_o fulfil_v or_o to_o fill_v up_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n full_a by_o expend_v or_o pass_v away_o another_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o two_o thing_n to_o have_v its_o fullness_n of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v fill_v up_o or_o make_v full_a with_o any_o one_o thing_n all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v expunge_v expend_v and_o put_v out_o or_o pass_v away_o or_o a_o end_n must_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o therefore_o so_o much_o be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o perfect_o to_o plead_v a_o cause_n so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o impleading_a to_o the_o contrary_a with_o any_o advantage_n and_o so_o do_v give_v life_n unto_o he_o in_o who_o behalf_n it_o be_v implead_v for_o it_o come_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o live_v the_o word_n translate_v dead_a body_n or_o ruin_n destruction_n loss_n or_o misery_n come_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o be_v dead_a or_o come_v into_o extreme_a decay_n that_o be_v decay_v even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o he_o shall_v fill_v up_o with_o ruin_n or_o he_o shall_v perfect_o plead_v to_o recover_v with_o loss_n or_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o live_v by_o death_n or_o to_o rise_v by_o the_o fall_n or_o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o utter_a decay_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o the_o prophet_n allude_v unto_o that_o death_n destruction_n and_o way_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n without_o which_o man_n have_v never_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 21_o christ_n ger._n 3._o 3_o gen._n 3._o 9_o to_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21_o nor_o have_v he_o be_v save_v and_o restore_v from_o a_o utter_a destruction_n and_o decay_n nay_o without_o which_o fall_v he_o have_v never_o be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 10._o father_n eph._n 4._o 9_o 10._o so_o that_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o fall_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n behold_v christ_n the_o image_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o it_o from_o which_o man_n fall_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v behold_v the_o fall_n in_o it_o from_o which_o man_n be_v deliver_v raise_v up_o and_o restore_v 2._o restore_v isa_n 26._o 19_o isa_n 60._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o however_o the_o fall_n be_v proper_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o not_o without_o respect_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o the_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o teach_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o not_o without_o respect_n unto_o that_o aspire_a spirit_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v his_o destruction_n 7._o destruction_n gen._n 3._o 5_o 6._o psal_n 82._o 6_o 7._o as_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o several_a temptation_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v assault_v 10._o assault_v mat._n 4._o 1._o to_o 10._o so_o that_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o humiliation_n and_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v involve_v so_o as_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o victory_n and_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o aspire_a spirit_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v involve_v whereby_o man_n by_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o destroy_v himself_o 9_o himself_o gen._n 3._o 5_o 6_o hos_fw-la 13._o 9_o now_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v the_o death_n and_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o this_o wise_a the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v can_v admit_v of_o any_o thing_n into_o unity_n with_o himself_o that_o have_v in_o itself_o any_o life_n or_o excellency_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o take_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v humble_v and_o in_o itself_o accurse_v vain_a sinful_a and_o make_v void_a and_o empty_a of_o that_o which_o be_v all_o thing_n 7._o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o psal_n 22._o 6_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o very_a fall_n and_o defection_n of_o man_n itself_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o righteousness_n resurrection_n life_n blessing_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o for_o he_o must_v be_v all_o or_o else_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o which_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o even_o so_o the_o exaltation_n and_o
leviathan_n be_v break_v then_o be_v israel_n god_n firstborn_a even_o his_o only_a son_n call_v out_o of_o egypt_n 1._o egypt_n hos_fw-la 11._o 1._o for_o then_o herod_n be_v dead_a 20._o dead_a mat._n 2._o 19_o 20._o who_o glorious_o and_o victorious_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v right_o render_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n out_o of_o edomes_n sea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o blood_n and_o wrathful_a displeasure_n or_o esau_n that_o firstborn_a after_o the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o 22._o whatsoever_o exod._n 15._o 4_o 22._o who_o then_o appear_v and_o play_v his_o part_n in_o pharaoh_n and_o after_o have_v the_o same_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o rage_a sea_n 1._o sea_n gen._n 25._o 30._o gen._n 36._o 1._o which_o swallow_v up_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n but_o deliver_v israel_n selah_n yea_o when_o the_o curse_n appear_v signify_v by_o those_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n when_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o have_v they_o perform_v upon_o he_o 32._o he_o luke_n 2._o 27_o to_o 32._o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o even_o than_o do_v the_o promise_a seed_n the_o child_n jesus_n appear_v also_o and_o then_o sing_v old_a simeon_n and_o hanna_n the_o prophetess_n with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o consolation_n 38._o consolation_n luk._n 2._o 34_o to_o 38._o yea_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o those_o heavenly_a army_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v exceed_o when_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o blessing_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n meet_v and_o be_v bring_v together_o in_o that_o child_n jesus_n that_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 16._o world_n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o john_n 3._o 16._o for_o than_o be_v sin_n devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o 57_o up_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o and_o righteousness_n show_v forth_o her_o pleasant_a face_n from_o on_o high_a 13_o high_a psal_n 85._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o yea_o then_o be_v the_o curse_n turn_v into_o blessedness_n itself_o which_o lose_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n all_o heart_n and_o tongue_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v 19_o sing_v luke_n 4._o 18_o 19_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n not_o reach_v the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o curse_n can_v never_o find_v out_o nor_o taste_n of_o the_o blessing_n not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o can_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n these_o two_o then_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v those_o two_o great_a root_n from_o which_o all_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o life_n as_o also_o of_o death_n do_v spring_n even_o those_o two_o great_a parent_n that_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o world_n divide_v into_o two_o sort_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15_o and_o yet_o neither_o produce_v his_o generation_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o both_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n bring_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n together_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o 10._o other_o psal_n 85._o 10._o rom._n 2._o 10._o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v 11._o be_v psal_n 32._o 11._o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n bring_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n together_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o death_n at_o a_o utter_a variance_n trouble_v and_o torment_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v 14._o be_v tit._n 1._o 15._o rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o gen._n 4._o 6_o 13_o 14._o and_o according_a to_o these_o two_o root_n and_o generation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o government_n exercise_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fill_v up_o with_o ruin_n for_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n 16._o sin_n gen._n 15._o 16._o who_o be_v compose_v of_o nothing_o else_o which_o fill_v up_o be_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n in_o who_o no_o life_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o power_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o his_o fill_v up_o be_v the_o desolation_n and_o lay_v of_o himself_o waste_v of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o excellency_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v of_o he_o 5._o he_o heb._n 6._o 6._o gen._n 6._o 5._o there_o be_v also_o a_o fill_v up_o or_o fullness_n of_o righteousness_n in_o that_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o that_o man_n of_o god_n or_o righteous_a man_n jesus_n christ_n 16._o christ_n col._n 1._o 19_o col._n 2._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 15._o 16._o who_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v himself_o of_o all_o guilt_n stain_n pollution_n or_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v and_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o satan_n find_v nothing_o of_o himself_o 30._o himself_o heb._n 9_o 14_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o therefore_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n nor_o title_n to_o he_o at_o all_o for_o he_o never_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o nor_o ever_o shall_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o fullness_n also_o or_o fill_v up_o by_o a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o carnal_a commandment_n whatsoever_o 23._o whatsoever_o col._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o observe_v here_o therefore_o that_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_v in_o their_o fullness_n no_o other_o way_n but_o in_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o each_o other_o in_o whosoever_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o dwell_v and_o that_o out_o of_o that_o one_o act_n or_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n the_o one_o in_o that_o way_n of_o the_o fall_n make_v manifest_a in_o that_o first_o man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o resurrection_n declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v therefore_o that_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o any_o create_a thing_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o make_v manifest_a by_o generation_n in_o which_o generation_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a in_o itself_o become_v temporary_a through_o or_o in_o another_o and_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a in_o itself_o become_v eternal_a in_o or_o by_o another_o sin_n be_v no_o create_a thing_n for_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a yea_o vehement_o good_a as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o even_o so_o be_v that_o workmanship_n of_o mankind_n create_v in_o adam_n in_o who_o be_v both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n 7._o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o as_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o who_o image_n he_o be_v likewise_o make_v 27._o make_v gen_n 1._o 27._o now_o this_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v as_o lord_n 23._o lord_n gen._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 23._o and_o therefore_o their_o name_n be_v as_o the_o man_n call_v they_o who_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v create_v 30._o create_v gen._n 1._o 29_o 30._o but_o among_o they_o all_o he_o find_v not_o a_o help_n proportionable_a unto_o himself_o 20._o himself_o gen._n 2._o 20._o and_o therefore_o consult_v with_o god_n in_o this_o temporary_a and_o create_a wisdom_n and_o measure_v himself_o with_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n beside_o that_o workmanship_n of_o himself_o in_o who_o the_o woman_n be_v 2._o be_v gen._n 2._o 21._o 22._o gen._n 5._o 1_o 2._o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o hold_v proportion_n with_o god_n even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n fall_v short_a of_o hold_v proportion_n with_o himself_o and_o hereby_o degenerate_v from_o god_n propagate_v and_o beget_v sin_n wrath_n death_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o son_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n 3._o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o make_v and_o fill_v up_o by_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o happy_o make_v and_o generate_v and_o beget_v sin_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n no_o other_o way_n but_o through_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o creator_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o no_o proper_a cause_n at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o so_o that_o
pet._n 1._o 20._o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n surpass_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21_o ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21_o and_o in_o such_o only_a it_o be_v savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 16_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16_o and_o such_o only_o be_v the_o distributer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o it_o as_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v in_o and_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o go_v and_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n who_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n abode_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 20._o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 16._o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o upon_o who_o it_o also_o work_v effectual_o though_o not_o natural_o as_o from_o itself_o as_o a_o proper_a cause_n but_o accidental_o or_o occasional_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v in_o and_o from_o themselves_o 23._o themselves_o hos_fw-la 13._o 9_o mat._n 15._o 11_o mar._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o unto_o who_o it_o become_v such_o and_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o do_v also_o discover_v a_o spirit_n in_o such_o that_o be_v as_o far_o below_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v above_o a_o creature_n 13_o creature_n mar._n 13._o 11_o luke_n 11._o 13_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 16_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o and_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n 4_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o the_o one_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 9_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o antichrist_n eph._n 2._o 2._o the_o one_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o the_o other_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3._o serpent_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o for_o the_o wisdom_n art_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n in_o look_v upon_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o light_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o guileful_a that_o it_o turn_v truth_n into_o a_o lie_n unto_o itself_o 25_o itself_o rom._n 1._o 25_o righteousness_n into_o sin_n 14._o sin_n rom._n 7._o 8._o to_o 14._o and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o a_o serpent_n to_o beguile_v itself_o and_o other_o 3_o other_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3_o but_o also_o a_o dragon_n to_o destroy_v and_o devour_v both_o itself_o and_o other_o 8._o other_o rev._n 12._o 3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v never_o the_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n shall_v behold_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o by_o the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n 10._o creator_n isa_n 64._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o no_o more_o than_o john_n be_v appoint_v or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o come_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 9_o light_n john_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o or_o then_o the_o hand_n be_v appoint_v to_o see_v for_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o the_o body_n 16._o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 15_o 16._o or_o for_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o by_o that_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n with_o which_o it_o have_v union_n and_o by_o which_o it_o perfect_o see_v though_o in_o it_o self_n it_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n nor_o have_v any_o light_n at_o all_o but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o confluence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o in_o the_o eye_n itself_o 22._o itself_o mat._n 6._o 22._o the_o son_n of_o god_n thererefore_o descend_v into_o this_o low_a estate_n yea_o low_a than_o simple_o to_o be_v make_v a_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n 13._o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o which_o no_o creature_n in_o its_o creation_n be_v 31._o be_v gen._n 1._o 31._o hereby_o overcome_v and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n else_o can_v it_o never_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v be_v bless_v but_o only_o by_o have_v unity_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n 2._o faith_n heb._n 10._o 39_o heb._n 11._o 2._o who_o be_v blessedness_n itself_o 5._o itself_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o humiliation_n he_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o sheol_n that_o corrupt_a pit_n 10_o pit_n psal_n 16._o 10_o neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o will_v teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o be_v death_n or_o this_o humble_a condition_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o in_o that_o very_a way_n or_o act_n wherein_o he_o become_v subject_a to_o be_v teach_v as_o under_o a_o tutor_n or_o governor_n 2_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o he_o see_v life_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o be_v pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o 11_o more_o psal_n 16._o 11_o and_o so_o do_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n or_o be_v exalt_v for_o ever_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v a_o name_n or_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o or_o at_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 10._o bow_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n yea_o even_o such_o as_o be_v make_v low_a than_o proper_o the_o earthly_a or_o natural_a condition_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v 12._o be_v jude_n 10._o verse_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n reason_n from_o that_o eight_o psalm_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 6._o foot_n psal_n 8._o 6._o now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o leave_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o be_v exempt_v that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o 8_o he_o heb._n 2._o 7_o 8_o so_o that_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v dignify_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o put_n of_o thing_n under_o he_o if_o in_o case_n they_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o he_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 1._o god_n john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 5._o gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v admit_v of_o a_o action_n of_o put_v they_o or_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o himself_o but_o above_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 12._o hand_n isa_n 45._o 11_o 12._o as_o our_o apostle_n reason_n from_o moses_n and_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o that_o build_v the_o house_n be_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v build_v 4_o build_v heb._n 3._o 3_o 4_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v so_o without_o gain_n say_v by_o nature_n therefore_o the_o exaltation_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o humanity_n and_o not_o of_o the_o divinity_n which_o indeed_o be_v height_n itself_o 26._o itself_o heb._n 7._o 26._o though_o it_o be_v exalt_v only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o divinity_n even_o as_o the_o humiliation_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o the_o humane_a for_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v low_a than_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o itself_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n become_v a_o curse_n 22._o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 15._o 22._o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v only_o humble_v and_o make_v low_a in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n 6._o thing_n mal._n 3._o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o humiliation_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n and_o extent_n which_o make_v our_o apostle_n to_o add_v those_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 8._o he_o heb._n 2._o 8._o which_o to_o a_o natural_a eye_n or_o ear_n seem_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n the_o word_n be_v we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n or_o we_o see_v not_o any_o particular_a thing_n whatsoever_o under_o
unto_o thy_o view_n and_o look_n upon_o thou_o with_o a_o eye_n that_o shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o due_o observe_v thy_o rejection_n or_o acceptation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o out-going_n and_o operation_n thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o pen_v and_o ground_n of_o print_v of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n now_o for_o the_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v of_o this_o treatise_n first_o consider_v of_o that_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o world_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n and_o differ_a condition_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o world_n teach_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o embrace_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o man_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n according_o and_o so_o prefer_v the_o firstborn_a after_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o only_a acceptable_a one_o in_o their_o society_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n judge_v of_o all_o they_o receive_v and_o rejoice_v in_o even_o as_o they_o think_v of_o that_o elder_a brother_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o history_n or_o rather_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a 15._o prodigal_a luk._n 15._o for_o they_o think_v the_o elder_a brother_n keep_v himself_o in_o a_o excellent_a condition_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o prodigal_a whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o descension_n and_o humiliation_n as_o also_o the_o ascension_n and_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o prodigal_a and_o that_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n of_o the_o justiciaries_n of_o this_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o condition_n and_o carriage_n of_o that_o elder_a brother_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n so_o acceptable_a unto_o many_o according_a as_o they_o have_v compose_v themselves_o in_o several_a form_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o honour_a field-labour_n of_o that_o firstborn_a after_o the_o flesh_n which_o ever_o end_v in_o murmur_a and_o grudge_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n to_o return_v in_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o father_n phil._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o kind_n of_o sonship_n that_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n always_o keep_v itself_o at_o home_n in_o its_o own_o righteousness_n and_o performance_n through_o his_o vain_a opinionate_a keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n 29._o father_n luk._n 15._o 29._o and_o that_o by_o his_o vilify_n and_o disgrace_v of_o other_o 30._o other_o luk._n 15_o 30._o still_o be_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o stand_n by_o thyself_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o 6._o thou_o esa_n 65._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o who_o can_v endure_v the_o return_n of_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v find_v 11._o find_v luk._n 15._o 24._o revel_v 1._o 18_o rev._n 2._o 8._o mat._n 18._o 11._o they_o be_v always_o such_o as_o anger_n and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o wrath_n 28._o wrath_n luk._n 15._o 28._o from_o that_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o who_o have_v so_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n into_o that_o base_a and_o servile_a condition_n which_o the_o rich_a citizen_n and_o farmer_n of_o this_o world_n put_v he_o unto_o 15._o unto_o luk._n 15_o 15._o for_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n 9_o death_n esa_n 53_o 9_o and_o therefore_o have_v be_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a 12_o strong_a esa_n 53._o 12_o because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n in_o his_o return_n unto_o life_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 20._o father_n lu._n 15._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o elder_a brother_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o hear_v of_o that_o melody_n and_o dance_n in_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 15._o son_n luk._n 15._o 15._o upon_o that_o joyful_a return_n of_o the_o son_n or_o happy_a translation_n of_o death_n into_o life_n not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o rich_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v waste_v and_o consume_v that_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o man_n own_o righteousness_n which_o that_o elder_a brother_n ever_o delight_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o 20_o upon_o luk._n 15._o 29_o 30._o mat._n 5._o 20_o and_o think_v there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n that_o can_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 12._o pharisee_n luk._n 15._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o christ_n rom._n 13._o 14._o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n phil._n 3._o 9_o only_o be_v wrath_n and_o ireful_a at_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_z takes_z care_n only_o how_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n 14._o flesh_n rom._n 13._o 14._o nor_o can_v they_o endure_v that_o upon_o that_o hand_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o son_n 20_o son_n psal_n 77._o 20_o there_o shall_v appear_v that_o ring_n or_o ornament_n which_o be_v of_o such_o form_n as_o no_o end_n thereof_o can_v be_v find_v 6_o find_v luk._n 15_o 22._o rev._n 14._o 6_o and_o for_o those_o shoe_n put_v upon_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 15_o peace_n eph_n 6_o 15_o namely_o that_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o superiority_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v ever_o offend_v if_o smooth_a and_o soft_a word_n be_v not_o speak_v and_o much_o crouch_v and_o cringe_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v eminent_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o man_n judgement_n 18._o judgement_n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o 18._o and_o therefore_o will_v needs_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n 23._o god_n col._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o neither_o can_v they_o abide_v the_o fat_a calf_n which_o be_v kill_v the_o only_a refresh_n and_o mirth_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n 25._o son_n luke_n 15._o 23_o 24_o 25._o which_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v concern_v the_o flesh_n 18_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o livelihood_n of_o that_o be_v leave_v at_o all_o but_o so_o full_a lively_a and_o fat_a of_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o give_v plenary_a satisfactioon_n fullness_n of_o delight_n mirth_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o once_o have_v a_o true_a taste_n and_o enjoyment_n thereof_o 103._o thereof_o joh._n 1._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 10._o col._n 1._o 19_o col._n 2._o 9_o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 119._o 103._o now_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n with_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v upon_o the_o like_a foundation_n and_o be_v in_o like_a relation_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o that_o elder_a brother_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o field_n of_o their_o own_o home-made_a covenant_n and_o performance_n can_v endure_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o such_o mirth_n melody_n and_o fullness_n be_v nor_o can_v they_o communicate_v with_o any_o who_o keep_v such_o festivity_n for_o it_o blaspheme_v or_o strike_v through_o their_o pharisaical_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n 29_o commandment_n luke_n 18._o 21_o luke_n 15._o 29_o piercing_a through_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o goodliness_n of_o man_n 7._o man_n isa_n 40._o 6._o 7._o that_o so_o the_o glory_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n may_v spring_v up_o and_o appear_v 19_o appear_v eph._n 3._o 19_o and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o leave_v their_o own_o natural_a propensity_n in_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v their_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n nor_o desire_n or_o incline_v after_o the_o other_o than_o the_o earth_n can_v forsake_v its_o own_o natural_a and_o ponderous_a condition_n to_o incline_v after_o or_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o become_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a light_n and_o heavenly_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o proper_a and_o natural_a delight_n to_o hold_v their_o feast_n with_o the_o leven_a of_o maliciousness_n 5._o maliciousness_n 2_o cor._n 5._o scandalize_a and_o cry_v down_o all_o those_o that_o can_v hold_v that_o unjust_a length_n and_o breadth_n together_o with_o themselves_o as_o person_n not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o their_o society_n in_o their_o hewn-out_a form_v mould_v and_o self-polished_n covenant_n and_o ordinance_n but_o also_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o act_v in_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n towards_o they_o as_o such_o
person_n who_o they_o can_v in_o their_o heart_n afford_v a_o place_n of_o residency_n and_o abode_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o earth_n psal_n 83._o 4._o psal_n 83._o 4._o observe_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o treatise_n decline_v the_o set_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o brother_n who_o beautify_v and_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n such_o excellency_n which_o man_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o industry_n may_v attain_v unto_o who_o will_v not_o only_o murmur_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o 20._o another_o luke_n 15._o 28._o luke_n 15._o 2._o matt._n 20._o but_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o innocent_a brother_n in_o case_n he_o once_o get_v power_n and_o authority_n into_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v he_o aside_o into_o the_o field_n where_o his_o own_o superiority_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n appear_v and_o the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n shine_v not_o which_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o field_n where_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n namely_o earthly_a momentany_a corruptble_a and_o fade_a thing_n 23._o thing_n gen._n 4._o 8._o gen._n 4._o 3._o gen._n 4._o 1_o 4_o col._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o set_v the_o diadem_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o contemn_a and_o despise_a one_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o flesh_n 3._o flesh_n isa_n 53._o 3._o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o their_o carnal_a worship_n contract_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n 23._o flesh_n judas_n 23._o but_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o his_o delight_n and_o solace_n for_o ever_o 31._o ever_o cant._n 5._o 10_o john_n 1._o 14._o 18._o john_n 3._o 16._o 18._o prov._n 8._o 30._o 31._o second_o in_o peruse_v of_o this_o book_n walk_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o river_n or_o fountain_n run_v in_o what_o point_n it_o pitch_v upon_o and_o comprehend_v and_o gather_v up_o together_o in_o thy_o mind_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o as_o a_o silfull_a mathematician_n bring_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n together_o when_o he_o use_v his_o art_n to_o know_v the_o height_n and_o latitude_n he_o be_v then_o in_o by_o his_o observation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o bucket_v up_o in_o such_o particular_n as_o the_o art_n of_o man_n use_v to_o bring_v thing_n into_o to_o take_v with_o the_o natural_a and_o artificial_a spirit_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o auditor_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v a_o great_a reason_n of_o divide_v of_o history_n prophecy_n &_o epistle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o so_o many_o chapter_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o history_n prophecy_n or_o epistle_n aught_o to_o be_v gather_v up_o and_o look_v upon_o together_o else_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n root_n and_o branch_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o true_a and_o infallible_a vision_n and_o so_o we_o become_v not_o seer_n with_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 19_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o 11._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 21._o god_n 1_o chron._n 33._o 18._o 19_o isai_n 30._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 21._o but_o rather_o utter_v that_o spirit_n of_o saul_n in_o that_o condition_n when_o vision_n fail_v when_o he_o say_v seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n 7._o spirit_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o the_o word_n translate_v woman_n have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o original_a baal_n oboth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bring_v i_o hither_o baal_n oboth_n that_o be_v bring_v i_o hither_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o bottle_n or_o the_o lord_n bottle_a up_o that_o be_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o be_v not_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n 9_o life_n psal_n 6._o 9_o or_o as_o a_o well_o spring_v up_o unto_o or_o in_o or_o by_o a_o everlasting_a life_n 14._o life_n john_n 4._o 14._o declare_v hereby_o what_o that_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v or_o that_o artificial_a worship_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o that_o art_n and_o ability_n the_o principle_n whereof_o man_n natura_o have_v implant_v in_o himself_o which_o always_o bucket_n or_o bottle_n up_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o forth_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o so_o store_v up_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n to_o fit_a person_n time_n and_o season_n so_o as_o to_o please_v and_o give_v content_a to_o natural_a understanding_n and_o reason_n 11._o reason_n isai_n 5._o 20._o 21_o 22._o 23._o mich._n 3._o 11._o which_o always_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o its_o father_n 14._o father_n mat._n 15._o 3._o 6_o col._n 2._o 8._o mark_v 7._o 8._o 9_o gal._n 11._o 14._o and_o vilify_v the_o command_n stream_n and_o riveret_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n psal_n 46._o 4._o and_o from_o this_o bottle_a up_o spirit_n or_o bottle_a up_o she_o lord_n for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n note_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hence_o arise_v all_o your_o pocket_v up_o sermon_n and_o compose_v &_o treasure_v up_o academical_a comody_n and_o tragedy_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o store_n to_o bring_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o they_o can_v lord_n it_o over_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o its_o incomming_o and_o out-going_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n 20._o father_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o through_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n change_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o saul_n 4._o saul_n act_n 9_o 4._o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n 17._o paul_n gal._n 1._o 11._o 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o which_o always_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v out_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o 13._o before_o phil._n 3._o 13._o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v through_o my_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o way_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v forget_v that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o i_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o skill_n or_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o i_o to_o gather_v they_o up_o call_v they_o in_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o use_n again_o either_o for_o my_o own_o profit_n and_o comfort_n or_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_o whole_o at_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o in_fw-la at_o the_o first_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o proper_a measure_n weight_n operation_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o return_n according_a as_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o that_o way_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o they_o be_v as_o thing_n forget_v and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v 30._o be_v phil._n 2._o 12._o 13._o james_n 1._o 18._o heb._n 2._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 4._o john_n 5._o 30._o further_o than_o he_o as_o a_o continue_a fountain_n of_o life_n feed_v they_o 9_o they_o psal_n 36._o 9_o they_o also_o reach_v out_o or_o stretch_v out_o themselves_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o or_o stand_v on_o tiptoe_n to_o look_v at_o the_o further_a distance_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v their_o present_a help_n and_o supply_v yea_o so_o far_o as_o god_n and_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o 1_o other_o psal_n 346._o 1_o who_o be_v in_o that_o way_n of_o christ_n become_v one_o 16._o one_o ephes_n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 16._o and_o they_o know_v that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v fetch_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n which_o never_o yet_o appear_v unto_o they_o no_o more_o can_v they_o of_o themselves_o call_v again_o any_o thing_n into_o present_a use_n which_o have_v former_o pass_v their_o hand_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o comforter_n have_v that_o twofold_a office_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v forth_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v unto_o we_o 26._o we_o joh_n 14_o 26._o which_o the_o common_a ministry_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o love_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v 31._o be_v jerem._n 5._o 31._o three_o observe_v diligent_o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o as_o it_o give_v all_o power_n and_o dominion_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o
it_o also_o give_v notwithstanding_o due_a authority_n to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n without_o which_o their_o right_a can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o if_o their_o place_n and_o office_n be_v not_o bound_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o list_n of_o civil_a thing_n for_o christ_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v spiritual_a 36_o spiritual_a joh._n 18._o 36_o so_o that_o if_o once_o the_o magistrate_n be_v engage_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o his_o office_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o be_v then_o also_o bind_v over_o in_o conscience_n to_o subdue_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n all_o other_o civil_a state_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n he_o serve_v what_o ever_o idol_n he_o have_v set_v up_o unto_o himself_o or_o his_o leviticall_a priest_n have_v frame_v and_o fashion_v for_o he_o 32._o he_o dan._n 3._o exod._n 32._o and_o so_o must_v of_o necessity_n agree_v and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o civil_a state_n unto_o himself_o else_o do_v he_o not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n that_o suggest_v the_o like_a temptation_n unto_o our_o lord_n 9_o lord_n mat._n 4._o 8._o 9_o which_o spirit_n antichrist_n ever_o go_v forth_o in_o and_o so_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v opposite_a to_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o thing_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o 4._o but_o keep_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistracy_n according_a to_o sobriety_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o civil_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o what_o ever_o concern_v the_o relation_n between_o creature_n and_o creature_n simple_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o reference_n one_o unto_o another_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o then_o in_o that_o way_n only_o it_o be_v the_o preservation_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o state_n in_o their_o several_a way_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n otherwise_o there_o can_v but_o one_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v cry_v own_o and_o ruinate_v or_o if_o more_o stand_v they_o must_v be_v altogether_o dishonourable_a for_o where_o god_n be_v concine_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o magistracy_n there_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v and_o all_o other_o government_n under_o shame_n and_o contempt_n yea_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o prince_n that_o shall_v subject_v all_o other_o to_o himself_o be_v make_v more_o dishonourable_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o honourable_a prince_n and_o state_n to_o converse_v and_o commerce_n and_o negotiate_v with_o his_o own_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o people_n can_v possible_o bear_v that_o glory_n and_o lustre_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v do_v 9_o do_v psal_n 72_o 10_o 11._o isa_n 43._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 45._o 9_o and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a privilege_n and_o glory_n that_o come_v by_o temporary_a deliverance_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o wicked_a and_o heathenish_a nation_n the_o like_a thing_n he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o convince_v they_o thereof_o by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n when_o they_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o religion_n to_o arise_v from_o such_o thing_n 7._o thing_n amos_n 9_o 7._o say_v be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o aethyopian_a unto_o i_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o i_o bring_v up_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o philistine_n from_o caphtor_n and_o aram_n from_o kir_n so_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n interest_n his_o office_n into_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o order_n thereof_o by_o so_o much_o he_o do_v arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o thing_n succeed_v well_o for_o unto_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v give_v but_o as_o a_o general_a hand_n of_o providence_n which_o reach_v to_o all_o creature_n for_o his_o kingdom_n rule_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o but_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v spiritual_a 4._o spiritual_a joh._n joh._n 4._o four_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n seem_v dark_a or_o doubtful_a read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o and_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n allude_v unto_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o often_o thou_o read_v it_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a the_o more_o light_a shall_v break_v forth_o 22._o forth_o mat._n 6._o 22._o and_o the_o more_o shall_v the_o fruit_n appear_v 9_o appear_v hos_fw-la 14._o 9_o confer_v the_o matter_n propound_v and_o the_o scripture_n allude_v unto_o together_o and_o the_o more_o thou_o sound_a the_o water_n the_o more_o they_o will_v arise_v and_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o appear_v 47._o appear_v ezek._n 47._o to_o be_v water_n of_o swim_v that_o none_o can_v pass_v over_o but_o they_o shall_v slow_a either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n or_o death_n in_o his_o conscience_n even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n do_v 9_o do_v isai_n 11._o 9_o and_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o our_o spiritual_a noah_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o righteous_a one_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o his_o family_n 20_o family_n gen._n 7._o 17._o to_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o five_o again_o my_o advice_n unto_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o never_o go_v about_o to_o peruse_v this_o book_n but_o when_o thy_o spirit_n be_v retire_v and_o drink_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o from_o the_o care_n and_o employment_n of_o this_o life_n 14._o life_n mat._n 13._o 22._o luke_n 5._o 14._o as_o though_o thou_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o attend_v upon_o he_o that_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o to_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o pressent_n life_n 8._o life_n psal_n 85._o 8._o and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o so_o as_o though_o thou_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n thy_o heart_n be_v dispose_v to_o deal_v for_o the_o present_a with_o nothing_o but_o in_o a_o immediate_a and_o familiar_a converse_v with_o he_o 11._o he_o exod._n 33._o 11._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o providence_n also_o make_v way_n thereunto_o by_o set_v the_o creature_n apart_o from_o be_v any_o interruption_n or_o obstruction_n in_o this_o present_a work_n and_o employment_n so_o shall_v the_o distilling_n of_o he_o appear_v who_o be_v as_o dew_n unto_o israel_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o grow_v as_o a_o lily_n cast_v forth_o his_o root_n and_o branch_n abundant_o 7_o abundant_o hos_fw-la 14._o 6._o 7_o and_o thy_o smell_n shall_v be_v as_o lebanon_n and_o other_o shall_v return_v and_o delight_n to_o dwell_v under_o thy_o shadow_n yea_o they_o through_o this_o mean_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n shall_v revive_v as_o the_o corn_n and_o flourish_v as_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o send_v thereof_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o wine_n of_o lebanon_n 8._o lebanon_n hos_fw-la 14._o 8._o and_o if_o this_o fruit_n be_v find_v upon_o thou_o 9_o thou_o hos_fw-la 14._o 9_o my_o reward_n be_v give_v into_o my_o hand_n 41._o hand_n mat._n 10._o 42._o mark_v 9_o 41._o for_o in_o desire_v i_o have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o elect_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o administration_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v observe_v 50._o observe_v luke_n 12._o 50._o for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o renew_n of_o my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o 13._o more_o psa_fw-la 39_o 13._o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n samuel_n gorton_n here_o follow_v a_o table_n of_o what_o particular_a point_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n or_o brief_o touch_v upon_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o further_a consideration_n with_o the_o particular_a page_n allude_v unto_o by_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o english_a alphabet_n 1._o what_o the_o proper_a ground_n and_o reason_n be_v why_o man_n do_v interpret_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o some_o other_o page_z 1._o at_o a._n 2._o the_o title_n or_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o psalm_n open_v and_o expound_v pag._n 1._o at_o b._n 3._o what_o the_o proper_a sum_n scope_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v together_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o question_n which_o christ_n propound_v to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o his_o time_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o psalm_n p._n 4._o at_o
c_o 4._o how_o this_o psalm_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n nor_o appliable_a to_o any_o earthly_a state_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o p._n 5._o at_o d._n 5._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o unity_n with_o itself_o p._n 6._o at_o e_o 6_o of_o what_o continuation_n and_o duration_n the_o death_n and_o humiliation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a life_n spirit_n virtue_n intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o p._n 7._o 7._o what_o operation_n the_o death_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 9_o 8_o what_o the_o proper_a enemy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v p._n 9_o 9_o what_o the_o two_o cherubim_n be_v that_o cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o they_o p._n 16._o at_o e_z 10_o what_o be_v the_o only_a root_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o exercise_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 17._o f._n 11_o what_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o overcome_v p._n 18._o g_z 12_o how_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n authority_n or_o kingly_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n p._n 20._o at_o h_n 13_o what_o those_o cherubim_v place_v at_o the_o east_n of_o eden_n in_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v and_o what_o their_o office_n be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o fall_n p._n 21._o at_o i_o 14_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n assemble_v together_o when_o and_o what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n call_v in_o the_o assembly_n p._n 28._o at_o k_o 15_o what_o the_o proper_a ornament_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o holy_a assembly_n p._n 30._o at_o k_o 16_o how_o john_n and_o jesus_n be_v both_o true_o say_v to_o be_v forerunner_n be_v so_o far_o different_a in_o office_n and_o quality_n p._n 30._o at_o l_o 17_o the_o proper_a rise_n nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o plenteous_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 31._o at_o m_o 18_o what_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v by_o which_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v and_o install_v into_o his_o office_n p._n 38._o at_o n_o 19_o how_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o in_o itself_o a_o creature_n compirse_v in_o time_n and_o place_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v insinit_fw-la as_o god_n himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a see_v p._n 48._o above_o the_o letter_n o._n 20_o what_o that_o plurality_n proper_o be_v which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o make_n man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n p._n 49._o at_o o_o 21_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n not_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n open_v and_o discover_v p._n 52._o at_o p._n 22_o what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v or_o that_o key_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v explain_v and_o discover_v p._n 56._o at_o q_o 23._o what_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o creature_n proper_o be_v and_o of_o what_o correspondency_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n spring_v out_o of_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n fade_v or_o consume_v out_o of_o life_n be_v in_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n p._n 60._o at_o r_o 24_o what_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v and_o how_o the_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n p._n 60._o at_o s_o 25_o several_a verse_n open_v and_o interpret_v out_o of_o that_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n p._n 62._o at_o t_o 26_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o its_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_o call_v a_o private_a interpretation_n p._n 70._o at_o five_o 27_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n what_o it_o be_v in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n and_o how_o both_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o p._n 71._o at_o w_n 29_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o exercise_v in_o man_n who_o be_v make_v bless_v p._n 75._o at_o x_o 29_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o translation_n imputation_n or_o reckon_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o that_o holy_a and_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n p._n 79._o at_o you_o 30_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o it_o be_v rev._n 12._o and_o how_o a_o true_a form_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o p._n 80._o at_o z_o 31_o what_o it_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n expound_v and_o open_v p._n 88_o 32_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o body_n celestial_a and_o that_o body_n terrestrial_a which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a glory_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o p._n 95._o at_o b_o 33_o what_o that_o pattern_n be_v which_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o of_o what_o use_n and_o necessity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o case_n we_o ever_o intend_v to_o go_v up_o to_o re-edify_a the_o house_n of_o god_n p._n 96._o at_o c_o 34_o how_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o p._n 98._o 35_o that_o the_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o and_o principallly_n intend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v spiritual_a perfect_v at_o once_o in_o one_o act_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o due_a time_n p._n 102._o at_o e_o 36_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v as_o absolute_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o multiplication_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a circumference_n so_o also_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o p._n 108._o at_o f._n 37_o what_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o man_n dishonour_v the_o gospel_n by_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o give_v that_o to_o be_v the_o share_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v as_o his_o own_o proper_a share_n and_o portion_n p._n 110._o 38_o how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o a_o eldership_n in_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n in_o case_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o pristhood_n of_o our_o melchisedec_n p._n 113._o 39_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n or_o lamb_n offer_v for_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 119._o at_o i_o here_o follow_v a_o table_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o english_a alphabet_n 40._o what_o the_o baptism_n or_o wash_v of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n without_o which_o a_o vanity_n in_o all_o baptism_n p._n 10._o at_o k_o 41_o a_o difference_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v observe_v between_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o doctrinal_o teach_v what_o it_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n where_o of_o true_a baptism_n can_v be_v understand_v p._n 15._o at_o l_o 42_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o take_n up_o of_o any_o one_o act_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o wash_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v up_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v
break_v forth_o that_o prefer_v any_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o another_o for_o they_o must_v either_o profess_v christ_n not_o complete_a or_o else_o themselves_o so_o set_v up_o superfluous_a branch_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o col._n 2._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n after_o he_o have_v conclude_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o vary_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o change_n but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o one_o that_o he_o be_v in_o another_o or_o else_o no_o gift_n nor_o light_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o from_o above_o but_o from_o below_o only_o present_o infer_v a_o lay_v aside_o of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o be_v that_o lust_n conceive_v in_o man_n to_o advance_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n declare_v jam._n 1._o 21._o wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v receive_v with_o meekness_n or_o lowninesse_n the_o engraft_a word_n the_o word_n ingraft_v signify_v a_o artificial_a set_n of_o one_o thing_n in_o another_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n as_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o man_n nature_n be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o difference_n of_o person_n office_n place_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o stranger_n nor_o foreigner_n unto_o man_n nature_n witness_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v who_o have_v have_v only_a nature_n to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o these_o native_n among_o who_o we_o live_v avoid_v therefore_o these_o thing_n as_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o you_o can_v touch_v but_o be_v defile_v and_o lop_v and_o out_o they_o off_o as_o superfluous_a branch_n not_o beseem_v the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o plant_n that_o be_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v if_o ever_o you_o intend_v to_o utter_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o sing_v a_o acceptable_a song_n or_o hymn_n unto_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o perfect_a and_o durable_a in_o all_o thing_n by_o christ_n &_o so_o will_v remain_v &_o abide_v the_o same_o when_o these_o changeable_a fleet_a deceitful_a and_o hypocritical_a thing_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v vanish_v and_o in_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n go_v down_o unto_o sheoll_n or_o that_o corrupt_a pit_n for_o ever_o amen_n so_o much_o for_o the_o title_n the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o that_o transcendent_a and_o co-equality_n of_o dignity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingly_a and_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n even_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n je._n 23._o 6._o by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o pharisee_n of_o our_o day_n be_v more_o ignorant_o audacious_a than_o those_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n know_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o it_o ask_v they_o from_o this_o psalm_n matth._n 22._o if_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n how_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o our_o pharise_n can_v present_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v david_n lord_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o david_n son_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o those_o pharisee_n know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o christ_n his_o question_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o psalem_n therefore_o they_o have_v so_o much_o modesty_n as_o not_o to_o answer_v though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o answer_n which_o our_o interpreter_n give_v for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o still_o look_v for_o yet_o they_o see_v his_o question_n so_o far_o beyond_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o another_o question_n after_o that_o for_o they_o see_v very_o well_o his_o question_n be_v how_o he_o can_v be_v david_n lord_n as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o descend_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n as_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v namely_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n himself_o for_o they_o perceive_v his_o question_n about_o his_o sonship_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o that_o he_o say_v how_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v david_n son_n be_v his_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v beget_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o david_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v according_a to_o his_o death_n which_o death_n of_o he_o have_v lordship_n and_o domination_n over_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o nought_o destroy_v and_o discomfit_v it_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o die_v but_o in_o and_o by_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n by_o which_o death_n he_o overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14_o if_o therefore_o the_o pharisaical_a teacher_n of_o our_o time_n do_v as_o far_o surpass_v those_o in_o cruelty_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o they_o do_v in_o blindness_n audacious_a boldness_n and_o constancy_n therein_o let_v those_o only_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n look_v for_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o their_o society_n and_o ministry_n for_o to_o other_o it_o yield_v none_o at_o all_o but_o only_o lay_v of_o snare_n and_o practise_v of_o treachery_n against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o order_n sake_n note_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o phrase_n the_o lord_n say_v or_o assure_o say_v 2._o observe_v a_o twofold_a lordship_n or_o a_o interchangeable_a domination_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o sentence_n in_o these_o word_n sit_v thou_o 4._o the_o place_n condition_n or_o state_n to_o sit_v in_o note_v in_o these_o word_n at_o my_o right_a hand_n 5._o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o royalty_n shall_v remain_v till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n for_o the_o first_o note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v or_o the_o lord_n avouch_v or_o faithful_o and_o assure_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n peculiar_a to_o the_o oracle_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n only_o to_o utter_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o affirmation_n because_o the_o thing_n utter_v can_v comply_v with_o any_o earthly_a state_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o lordship_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o lordly_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o priest_n shall_v both_o consist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o subsistence_n in_o such_o a_o extent_n as_o each_o of_o they_o take_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o allthing_n what_o so_o ever_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v lord_n as_o he_o be_v david_n son_n descend_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o become_v one_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n by_o which_o descension_n the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v such_o that_o it_o take_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a worth_n and_o value_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v set_v aloft_o and_o reign_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o kingly_a priest_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v hebr._n 7._o 1._o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n or_o a_o priesthood_n of_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2._o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v get_v beynod_n that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o his_o humiliation_n be_v eternize_v and_o perpetuate_v which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a value_n must_v also_o be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o such_o be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o humiliation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o this_o wise_a christ_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o take_v not_o unto_o himself_o
9_o office_n jam._n 2._o 9_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o 7._o himself_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o who_o be_v not_o in_o any_o account_n or_o esteem_v with_o we_o but_o in_o and_o through_o it_o 2._o it_o heb._n 7._o 1._o 2._o for_o he_o have_v interpose_v it_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n 6._o priest_n rev._n 1._o 5._o 6._o whosoever_o therefore_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n from_o rule_n and_o priesthood_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 10._o christ_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o yea_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o first_o resurrection_n or_o any_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o that_o second_o death_n 6._o death_n rev._n 20._o 6._o so_o that_o in_o set_v up_o man_n and_o ordain_v officer_n to_o make_v themselves_o glorious_a they_o thrust_v down_o themselves_o into_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n go_v on_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n 22._o stock_n pro._n 7._o 22._o glory_v in_o their_o own_o shame_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n 19_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o but_o through_o this_o oath_n or_o interposission_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o that_o by_o two_o imutable_a thing_n 18._o thing_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v become_v man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 14._o flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o yea_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o infirmity_n 33._o infirmity_n isa_n 50._o 33._o and_o in_o this_o god_n can_v lie_v counterfeit_v or_o dissemble_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o real_o so_o as_o the_o word_n import_v to_o counterfeit_v write_v so_o that_o the_o reality_n of_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o man_n natural_a infirmity_n be_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a even_o as_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o in_o he_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o change_n 6._o change_n jam._n 1._o 17._o mal._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o he_o be_v man_n nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o wherever_o or_o upon_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o 36._o itself_o eph._n 2._o 3._o john_n 5._o 17._o 20._o 36._o and_o this_o frail_a and_o weak_a nature_n be_v also_o make_v and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v upon_o it_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o unity_n with_o he_o in_o christ_n 10._o christ_n john_n 4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o this_o also_o god_n can_v lie_v dissemble_v or_o counterfeit_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o real_o so_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o it_o all_o that_o power_n glory_n virtue_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o 9_o himself_o col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 9_o this_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v become_v weak_a and_o frail_a yea_o dead_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o device_n of_o man_n natural_a heart_n for_o ever_o 6._o ever_o gen._n 6._o 6._o so_o also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v become_v strong_a and_o potent_a yea_o alive_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o law_n and_o spirit_n for_o ever_o 11._o ever_o gal._n 2._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 8._o 2._o 11._o the_o consolation_n therefore_o of_o a_o christian_a arise_v only_o from_o this_o oath_n of_o interposition_n for_o god_n have_v interpose_v this_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o through_o death_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o save_v so_o that_o all_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v only_o make_v manifest_a and_o exercise_v itself_o through_o man_n weakness_n and_o infirmity_n 14_o infirmity_n heb._n 2_o 14_o and_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o the_o use_n exercise_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n enjoy_v himself_o without_o his_o belove_a son_n 10._o son_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o 10._o second_o god_n have_v interpose_v himself_o betwixt_o sorry_a and_o weak_a man_n and_o all_o those_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n that_o natural_o we_o be_v subject_v unto_o so_o that_o no_o misery_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o it_o first_o encounter_n with_o god_n himself_o before_o it_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o what_o impossibility_n there_o be_v to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a yea_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 31._o ever_o pro._n 8._o 21_o to_o 31._o the_o same_o impossibility_n there_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v or_o overcome_v of_o such_o security_n and_o safety_n be_v this_o oath_n of_o interposition_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o kingly_a priest_n for_o as_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n through_o that_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n nor_o be_v of_o other_o use_n but_o to_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o humiliation_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 122._o we_o rom._n 9_o 5._o psalm_n 119._o 122._o so_o also_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n in_o this_o salvation_n and_o priesthood_n but_o to_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o he_o 4._o he_o rom._n 8._o 3._o 4._o 10._o 4._o joh._n 3._o 13._o ephes_n 4._o 8._o 10._o for_o christ_n can_v neither_o descend_v nor_o ascend_v as_o he_o be_v simple_o god_n any_o possibility_n of_o that_o in_o either_o respect_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o case_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v low_a nor_o high_o than_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o motion_n mutation_n or_o change_v 6._o change_v mal._n 3._o 6._o but_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o motion_n or_o change_v from_o height_n to_o depth_n 9_o depth_n ephes_n 4._o 8_o 9_o from_o blessedness_n to_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o abstract_n 13._o abstract_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o so_o god_n become_v low_a in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o nature_n 8._o nature_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o his_o resurrection_n or_o ascension_n be_v a_o change_n or_o motion_n also_o from_o the_o depth_n into_o the_o height_n from_o be_v a_o cur_n to_o become_v the_o bless_a yea_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 35._o god_n ephes_n 2._o 9_o 10._o luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o so_o we_o or_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v 3._o make_v john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o indeed_o nothing_o in_o this_o kingdom_n &_o priesthood_n take_v its_o true_a form_n or_o retain_v its_o be_v aright_o but_o only_o as_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n form_n virtue_n operation_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o unity_n and_o communication_n of_o and_o between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 16._o christ_n john_n 1._o 4_o 5._o psalm_n 139._o 15_o 16._o therefore_o in_o he_o only_o do_v all_o thing_n consist_v 20._o consist_v col._n 1._o 17._o col._n 1._o 16_o 20._o be_v reconcile_v harmonized_a and_o become_v one_o and_o that_o one_o be_v become_v all_o thingsr_n so_o that_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o rude_a heap_n in_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o glory_n and_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n 1●_n priesthood_n heb._n 11._o 1●_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v form_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o riddle_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v unbeliever_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o express_v 35._o express_v mat._n 13._o 34_o 35._o so_o also_o the_o work_n of_o god_n receive_v form_n and_o be_v by_o it_o in_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o uncomely_a dark_a doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o the_o esteem_n and_o value_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n 54_o christ_n act._n 5._o 11_o 12_o
the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o one_o the_o creature_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v its_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n indeed_o 36._o indeed_o joh._n 8._o 36._o in_o all_o excellency_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o other_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o particular_a creature_n action_n and_o point_n of_o time_n gather_v itself_o together_o into_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n in_o we_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v incomprehensible_a so_o that_o it_o work_v most_o effectual_o even_o as_o the_o vast_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n contract_v into_o one_o narrow_a point_n in_o a_o sun-glasse_n burn_v most_o fervent_o which_o can_v be_v see_v feel_v or_o know_v so_o in_o any_o other_o way_n so_o that_o the_o true_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o god_n be_v never_o disjoined_n separate_v disperse_a or_o scatter_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 9_o other_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o observe_v therefore_o that_o as_o these_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 19_o kingdom_n mat._n 16._o 19_o or_o this_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o david_n rev._n 3._o 7._o open_v unto_o eternity_n and_o also_o shut_v into_o one_o point_n of_o time_n so_o also_o it_o open_v from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n that_o can_v be_v and_o shut_v in_o unite_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o into_o one_o present_a be_v which_o be_v the_o near_a that_o possible_o can_v be_v 4._o be_v isai_n 44._o 6_o isai_n 41._o 4._o for_o this_o wonderful_a and_o speedy_a change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 18._o trumpet_n rev._n 1._o 17._o 18._o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o sound_v or_o utter_v itself_o which_o be_v a_o open_n unto_o the_o utmost_a distance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n explicate_v and_o open_v of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n to_o declare_v the_o last_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o from_o the_o first_o or_o the_o least_o thing_n from_o the_o chief_a and_o thing_n of_o old_a or_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a from_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v or_o in_o themselves_o have_v not_o any_o be_v 10._o be_v isai_n 46._o 9_o 10._o nor_o be_v in_o any_o account_n or_o reckon_n with_o man_n at_o all_o 28._o all_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o the_o first_o trumpet_n than_o that_o ever_o sound_v as_o a_o alarm_n of_o this_o change_n be_v this_o and_o he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v plural_a and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n or_o soulie_a soul_n or_o animal_n soul_n or_o life_n that_o be_v the_o word_n spirit_n breath_n wisdom_n or_o image_n of_o god_n become_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o nature_n that_o can_v not_o support_v itself_o as_o of_o or_o by_o itself_o in_o that_o image_n breath_n or_o life_n give_v unto_o it_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o animate_v quicken_v and_o revive_v every_o moment_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o live_v that_o life_n or_o breath_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o hence_o arise_v that_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o nature_n or_o property_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n become_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n infinite_a omnipotent_a or_o omniscient_a or_o the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v finit_a impotent_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o least_o for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 15._o god_n exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o but_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o wonderful_a workmanship_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o dust_n or_o our_o nature_n nor_o be_v the_o dust_n or_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o work_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o image_n breath_n or_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o two_o let_v we_o make_v man_n 26._o man_n gen._n 1._o 26._o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o him_n singular_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o express_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n 2._o adam_n gen._n 5._o 2._o they_o have_v both_o one_o name_n in_o that_o place_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o declare_v their_o unity_n and_o be_v also_o express_v by_o a_o word_n plural_a to_o note_v the_o difference_n in_o sex_n even_o so_o be_v these_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o god_n and_o man_n comprise_v under_o this_o name_n adam_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 38_o god_n luk._n 3._o 38_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v proceed_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n from_o jesus_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sonship_n and_o find_v all_o son_n in_o one_o sonship_n yea_o lengthen_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a point_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o luke_n do_v 38._o do_v luke_n 3._o 22_o to_o 38._o and_o also_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o unity_n as_o to_o be_v one_o we_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 14._o righteousness_n heb._n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o for_o without_o adam_n jesus_n be_v not_o for_o he_o save_v by_o his_o death_n 22._o death_n heb._n 2._o 14_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 22._o but_o no_o death_n can_v be_v find_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o way_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v not_o only_o give_v denomination_n but_o be_v and_o dimension_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o god_n mat._n 8._o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isa_n 53._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v glory_n out_o of_o shame_n and_o unity_n out_o of_o that_o vast_a distance_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n each_o in_o the_o abstract_n even_o as_o the_o serpent_n know_v or_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v shame_n out_o of_o that_o glory_n and_o that_o vast_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v out_o of_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o that_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n so_o that_o all_o be_v make_v son_n in_o one_o sonship_n if_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v choose_v or_o choice_a one_o in_o that_o one_o only_a elect_n and_o choice_a one_o of_o god_n 17._o god_n isa_n 42._o 1._o mat._n 3._o 17._o our_o apostle_n sound_v that_o first_o yea_o and_o last_o trumpet_n also_o 52._o also_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o only_o here_o extend_v his_o speech_n from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o also_o unite_v contract_n and_o complete_v christ_n in_o each_o of_o they_o otherwise_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o then_o who_o can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 7_o 8._o q_o and_o who_o dare_v to_o handle_v the_o trump_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o false_a alarm_n his_o meaning_n then_o be_v by_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o chief_a the_o most_o excellent_a that_o ever_o be_v for_o the_o word_n sometime_o give_v for_o man_n signify_v nobility_n or_o dignity_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o chief_a yea_o the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o become_v a_o creature_n yea_o be_v make_v a_o sou_o soul_n or_o animal_n life_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v live_v that_o proper_a life_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v enlighten_v and_o inlve_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n yea_o light_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o proper_a life_n of_o man_n 28._o acts._n 17._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n
remember_v this_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o be_v say_v of_o late_a that_o however_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a nature_n state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a nature_n in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v perfect_v sanctify_a and_o save_v else_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o full_a 8._o full_a heb._n 7._o 25._o psal_n 130._o 7._o 8._o nor_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o complete_a saviour_n like_o unto_o himself_o who_o be_v fullness_n itself_o to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n whatsoever_o 14._o whatsoever_o psal_n 34._o 18._o 19_o 20._o col._n 1._o 13._o 14._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o particular_a and_o distinct_a person_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v then_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o in_o regard_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a image_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o from_o all_o the_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n u_o that_o therefore_o every_o particular_a and_o distinct_a creature_n that_o have_v alike_o share_v in_o this_o apostasy_n x_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o nature_n 23._o u._fw-mi col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 12_o psal_n 14._o 1._o 2._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 23._o from_o which_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o defection_n 3._o x_o eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n and_o term_n of_o relation_n state_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o utter_v perdition_n for_o ever_o for_o there_o be_v as_o true_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o as_o the_o word_n be_v true_o read_v 19_o read_v 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n 30._o god_n john_n 1._o 29._o mark_v 10._o 30._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o world_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 2._o number_n heb._n 1._o 2._o otherwise_o the_o state_n of_o destruction_n and_o death_n can_v not_o be_v full_a to_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n diameter-wise_a in_o term_n of_o antipothy_a to_o the_o son_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n 16_o amorites_n gen._n 15._o 16_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n eph._n 1._o 22._o 23._o gal._n 6._o 16._o in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 16._o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o ●_o 16._o but_o never_o live_v unto_o or_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n 6._o peace_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 2._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n manifest_a in_o the_o spirit_n or_o through_o that_o spiritual_a estate_n wherein_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v 29._o make_v gen._n 1._o 27._o eccles_n 7._o 29._o and_o yet_o never_o live_v unto_o the_o spirit_n but_o unto_o the_o flesh_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o die_v for_o ever_o 17._o ever_o rom._n 8._o 6._o gen._n 2._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n rice_n and_o manner_n of_o working_n of_o these_o two_o we_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v give_v it_o its_o due_a weight_n nor_o set_v it_o upon_o its_o right_a base_a or_o proper_a principle_n and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n ourselves_o and_o be_v find_v too_o light_a in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n 9_o life_n dan._n 5._o 27._o jer._n 10._o 8_o math._n t._n 15._o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o our_o apostle_n yea_o our_o great_a apostle_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n conclude_v the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a saint_n in_o one_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v 31._o signify_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o say_v by_o your_o rejoice_v speak_v as_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o of_o one_o or_o by_o our_o joy_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n imply_v that_o the_o joy_n or_o triumph_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o one_o and_o rhe_n joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o one_o be_v the_o very_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n of_o all_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o one_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o defuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n gather_v and_o contract_v itself_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o all_o but_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 28._o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o therefore_o be_v both_o the_o branch_n yea_o and_o root_n of_o david_n also_o 16._o also_o revel_v 22._o 16._o so_o that_o the_o victory_n joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o one_o be_v the_o victory_n joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o all_o and_o the_o victory_n joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o all_o be_v the_o victory_n joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o every_o one_o and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n of_o one_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o victory_n and_o lordship_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o the_o infirmity_n of_o we_o all_o in_o become_v our_o salvation_n 21._o salvation_n esa_n 53._o 6_o 11._o mat._n 1._o 21._o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n by_o all_o the_o infirmity_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o so_o be_v we_o saint_n or_o man_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o and_o by_o all_o those_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 20._o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26_o 27._o phil._n 2._o 17._o 18._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o hence_o he_o urge_v that_o argument_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v death_n to_o show_v that_o our_o nature_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o condition_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o by_o or_o in_o this_o mutual_a rejoice_v victory_n triumph_n yea_o dignity_n authority_n and_o dominion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o or_o we_o die_v daily_o 31._o daily_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o that_o be_v this_o our_o lordship_n and_o triumph_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n of_o death_n in_o we_o unto_o all_o servile_a fear_n base_a flattery_n or_o slavish_a subjection_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o corrupt_a will_n caridge_n course_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v of_o our_o lordship_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n of_o death_n in_o we_o unto_o they_o all_o so_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n 18._o time_n rom._n 8._o 18._o can_v take_v hold_n on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o lament_v and_o bewail_v as_o a_o people_n miserable_a indeed_o though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o appear_v so_o no_o more_o than_o peril_n danger_n and_o fear_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n such_o be_v our_o condition_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n of_o this_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rejoice_v triumph_n and_o lordly_a authority_n we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n bind_v upon_o himself_o together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n upon_o no_o weak_a ground_n nor_o less_o certainty_n than_o the_o verity_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o oath_n yea_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o interposition_n bind_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n over_o unto_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n over_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o holy_a tie_n it_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n nor_o be_v this_o priestly_a office_n a●_n any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o ministry_n exercise_v but_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o instalment_n of_o this_o oath_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o consecrate_v hereby_o p_o our_o hand_n be_v never_o fill_v as_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o serve_v at_o that_o altar_n whereunto_o they_o have_v no_o right_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 25._o tabernacle_n heb._n 7._o 12._o to_o 25._o for_o none_o can_v speak_v
as_o the_o oracle_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 10._o house_n heb._n 7._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 10._o but_o only_o such_o as_o give_v evidence_n and_o bear_v witness_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o right_a order_n &_o government_n thereof_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o under_o the_o power_n and_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o oath_n for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o &_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 3._o life_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11_o psal_n 116._o 18._o 19_o psal_n 135._o 1_o 2_o 3._o such_o thing_n and_o upon_o ground_n of_o no_o less_o certainty_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o such_o as_o wait_v and_o attend_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n 3._o wisdom_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34._o ghost_n psal_n 123._o 1._o 2._o psal_n 130._o 5_o 6_o 7._o prov._n 5._o 1._o prov._n 7._o 24._o prov._n 8._o 33._o 34._o so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o upon_o like_a certainty_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v from_o the_o begin_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v interpret_v and_o open_v for_o ever_o for_o prophecy_n of_o old_a or_o prophecy_n at_o any_o time_n as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o may_v be_v read_v come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v a_o private_a spirit_n yea_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n in_o case_n they_o speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n ever_o aim_v at_o itself_o 21._o itself_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 21._o in_o all_o its_o counsel_n and_o action_n 6._o action_n phil._n 2._o 21_o psal_n 4._o 6._o and_o therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n though_o train_v up_o in_o the_o great_a school_n the_o world_n afford_v or_o furnish_v with_o the_o great_a consent_n of_o library_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ever_o aim_v at_o and_o propound_v another_o in_o all_o its_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o public_a spirit_n though_o in_o one_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n else_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o propound_v the_o good_a of_o another_o 10._o another_o john_n 17._o 19_o john_n 10._o 1_o rom._n 5._o 6_o to_o 10._o nor_o can_v we_o ever_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v not_o our_o infirmity_n 20._o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o ephes_n 5._o 18._o 19_o 20._o who_o only_o inable_v we_o thereunto_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o we_o propound_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o counsel_n and_o way_n 24_o way_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o col._n 3._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 24_o and_o therein_o have_v a_o public_a spirit_n and_o all_o other_o spirit_n be_v private_a self-seekers_a and_o not_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o 17._o all_o john_n 2._o 16_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o mat._n 23._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o but_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n of_o certainty_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v this_o that_o in_o the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n life_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n of_o death_n in_o that_o authority_n and_o lordship_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n we_o die_v unto_o that_o baseness_n and_o subjection_n that_o natural_o be_v in_o every_o man_n whether_o it_o appear_v in_o tyrannical_a rule_n or_o deject_a slavery_n all_o be_v but_o the_o same_o spirit_n namely_o a_o live_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o that_o which_o the_o woman_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v lest_o we_o die_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o the_o serpent_n say_v if_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n they_o both_o use_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n and_o so_o turn_v it_o into_o ally_n unto_o themselves_o the_o one_o in_o way_n of_o false_a fear_n the_o other_o in_o way_n of_o false_a courage_n and_o confidence_n 5._o confidence_n gen._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o even_o as_o satan_n use_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o tempt_v of_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n 6._o sense_n mat._n 4._o 6._o as_o our_o saviour_n well_o perceive_v although_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o alter_n of_o some_o phrase_n in_o the_o place_n alleige_v as_o the_o world_n vain_o think_v for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n utter_v that_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o occasion_n that_o be_v allege_v precise_o in_o the_o same_o term_n phrase_n or_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v before_o but_o satan_n falsity_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o take_v these_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n 5._o sense_n gen._n 3._o 5._o or_o this_o word_n to_o live_v and_o the_o woman_n falsity_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o she_o take_v die_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o become_v evil_a and_o be_v expression_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o they_o for_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 44._o thereof_o joh._n 8._o 44._o for_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o eat_v of_o or_o communicate_v in_o that_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o 23._o ever_o gen._n 3._o 22._o 23._o and_o also_o to_o eat_v of_o and_o communicate_v in_o that_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o die_v for_o ever_o 17._o ever_o gen._n 2._o 17._o yea_o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o one_o life_n only_o appear_v and_o no_o death_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n 4._o garden_n revel_v 22._o 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o must_v be_v make_v good_a precise_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o unerring_a rule_n of_o god_n circumference_n and_o senter_n not_o to_o fail_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o must_v teach_v we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o mankind_n represent_v unto_o we_o therein_o according_a to_o that_o glorious_a device_n of_o god_n workmanship_n who_o be_v the_o very_a midst_n hart_n spirit_n or_o life_n of_o all_o his_o work_n who_o be_v make_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n 9_o righteousness_n gen._n 2_o 9_o consist_v of_o root_n and_o branch_n even_o as_o that_o son_n of_o david_n do_v 3._o do_v psal_n 1._o 3._o esa_n 61._o 3._o who_o he_o teach_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o a_o root_n as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n revel_v 22_o 16._o gen._n 1._o 27._o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o man_n as_o the_o root_n give_v be_v unto_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v also_o a_o branch_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o so_o spring_v up_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o to_o communicate_v therefore_o in_o this_o work_n or_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v life_n indeed_o and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n revel_v 2._o 7._o that_o be_v to_o conclude_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v as_o real_o present_a as_o they_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v in_o present_a be_v and_o use_v as_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v as_o a_o live_a fountain_n still_o to_o spring_v up_o in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o 14._o we_o john_n 4._o 14._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o son_n 11._o son_n 1_o john_n
far_o from_o know_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n rule_v or_o reason_n as_o the_o word_n give_v for_o law_n sometime_o signify_v 2._o signify_v heb._n 2._o 2._o of_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 16._o god_n revel_v 21._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 26._o gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o a_o bruit_n beast_n be_v far_o of_o and_o estrange_v from_o the_o art_n skill_n and_o rule_n that_o a_o man_n walk_v by_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o other_o creature_n but_o his_o own_o kind_n can_v reach_v they_o 11._o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o even_o so_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o for_o no_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n can_v possible_o reach_v they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n can_v be_v teach_v to_o cast_v a_o account_n or_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o music_n though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o outward_a sense_n a_o man_n have_v even_o as_o all_o the_o outward_a or_o visible_a character_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v natural_o engrave_v in_o man_n spirit_n 7._o spirit_n deut._n 30._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 7._o though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n teach_v another_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o mighty_a handiwork_n alone_o for_o the_o hear_n ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n be_v both_o alike_o of_o the_o lord_n 27._o lord_n heb._n 8._o 11._o prov._n 20._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 12._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 9_o ephes_n 4._o 21._o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o fight_v therefore_o with_o and_o oppose_v these_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n avail_v much_o to_o the_o resurrection_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n itself_o that_o be_v when_o we_o lie_v down_o our_o own_o life_n to_o preserve_v the_o like_a of_o another_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o we_o lie_v down_o all_o our_o own_o livelihood_n in_o ourselves_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n spirit_n doctrine_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o and_o against_o all_o that_o oppose_v that_o life_n spirit_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o a_o man_n life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o lay_v down_o this_o natural_a life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v that_o also_o in_o its_o season_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v proper_o to_o live_v to_o himself_o as_o all_o earthly_a creature_n by_o nature_n do_v and_o as_o all_o earthly_a man_n do_v 19_o do_v phil._n 2._o 21._o phil._n 3._o 18._o 19_o that_o institute_n and_o gather_v church_n ordain_v officer_n multiply_v member_n study_n preach_v pray_v fast_o feast_n baptize_v and_o minister_v in_o outward_a and_o earthly_a element_n and_o rudiment_n to_o bind_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o aford_v they_o mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o riches_n honour_n and_o ease_n as_o also_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v 43._o do_v exod._n 32._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o acts._n 7._o 39_o to_o 43._o now_o whilst_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n or_o rather_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a 8._o high_a psal_n 68_o 18._o ephes_n 4._o 8._o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fetch_v protection_n and_o defence_n from_o he_o nor_o do_v they_o indeed_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n no_o more_o then_o carnal_a israel_n know_v moses_n employment_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o if_o we_o lie_v down_o our_o own_o life_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o abound_v in_o we_o that_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v live_v to_o our_o brethren_n g_o in_o any_o or_o in_o all_o servise_n of_o love_n 6._o love_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 6._o then_o be_v we_o dead_a unto_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o can_v hunt_v or_o seek_v after_o any_o man_n honour_n place_n office_n riches_n preferrment_n credit_n reputation_n or_o respect_v whatsoever_o that_o another_o man_n enjoy_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o all_o our_o war_n be_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n crucify_v unto_o man_n and_o man_n unto_o these_o thing_n 3._o thing_n gal._n 5_o 13._o rom._n 12._o 10._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o likewise_o in_o other_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v appear_v and_o exercise_v itself_o in_o we_o all_o 20._o all_o col._n 2._o 20._o that_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n we_o do_v or_o may_v wish_v to_o any_o and_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o our_o combat_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o fight_n at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o in_o any_o state_n corporation_n or_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o lay_v down_o of_o this_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o witness_v the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n 5._o world_n gal._n 61._o 4._o col._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v become_v as_o a_o crucify_a thing_n or_o carior_fw-la that_o be_v mean_v base_a yea_o abominable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o we_o be_v unto_o it_o in_o our_o spiritual_a course_n of_o walk_v and_o worship_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o work_n and_o livelihood_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o world_n not_o taste_v of_o plentiful_o in_o we_o they_o count_v we_o as_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o ill_a savour_n in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o a_o crucify_a thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o they_o gal._n 6._o 14._o esa_n 53._o 3._o nor_o make_v we_o any_o question_n but_o a_o saint_n may_v true_o preach_v in_o his_o death_n for_o the_o conviction_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a 11._o wicked_a col._n 3._o 3._o 4_o gal._n 2._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 10._o 11._o and_o also_o for_o the_o great_a encouragement_n comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o just_a 12._o just_a john_n 10._o 15._o ephes_n 5._o 2._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 15._o 12._o and_o let_v his_o light_a shine_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o for_o their_o glorify_v of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 57_o heaven_n acts._n 7._o 54._o to_o 57_o as_o in_o their_o work_n do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n time_n yea_o and_o may_v as_o free_o comfortable_o and_o bold_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o 18._o they_o phil._n 2._o 17._o 18._o make_v a_o surrender_n of_o themselves_o unto_o god_n in_o that_o service_n to_o fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o it_o 14._o it_o mat._n 5._o 16._o act_n 5._o 41._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o that_o witness_n stephen_n as_o in_o any_o sermon_n he_o have_v preach_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o life_n time_n for_o god_n can_v ripen_v his_o saint_n to_o fall_v off_o as_o the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n 26._o fruit_n mica_n 7._o 1._o job._n 5._o 26._o willing_o seasonable_o and_o fruitful_o in_o that_o way_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n life_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v our_o consolation_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o make_v good_a and_o testify_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o this_o die_a unto_o ourselves_o be_v our_o resurrection_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o ust_o which_o be_v to_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o do_v his_o consolation_n much_o more_o abound_v in_o we_o our_o hope_n in_o this_o be_v steadfast_a 7._o steadfast_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 7._o that_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o also_o of_o the_o consolation_n 5._o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o the_o death_n be_v the_o resurrection_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sorrow_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v the_o consolation_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o
that_o if_o we_o deny_v eternity_n to_o the_o humanity_n we_o likewise_o deny_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o time_n and_o so_o destroy_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o person_n be_v vain_a 14._o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15_o 14._o yet_o be_v the_o deity_n or_o the_o word_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n simple_o eternal_a and_o our_o nature_n or_o the_o humanity_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n simple_o momentany_a and_o fade_a but_o the_o unity_n of_o they_o both_o be_v christ_n who_o humanity_n be_v eternize_v in_o the_o word_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v as_o true_o momentize_v in_o our_o nature_n so_o as_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v extinct_a for_o a_o moment_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o eternity_n for_o he_o never_o live_v as_o a_o saviour_n but_o through_o death_n nay_o as_o have_v be_v say_v his_o death_n be_v his_o life_n so_o that_o take_v away_o that_o nature_n for_o a_o moment_n wherein_o his_o death_n do_v consist_v and_o you_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a they_o can_v stand_v together_o they_o therefore_o that_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o appear_v and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n 4_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 4_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n have_v not_o power_n of_o that_o body_n of_o excellency_n grace_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o have_v make_v it_o over_o unto_o we_o for_o man_n use_n and_o benefit_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o live_v unto_o he_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o beget_n and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n 14._o christ_n jam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o 18_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o neither_o have_v we_o power_n of_o our_o own_o body_n of_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o unto_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o use_n otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o die_v nor_o can_v he_o without_o it_o generate_v beget_v and_o multiply_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n 17._o christ_n isa_n 53._o 10._o heb._n 2._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o death_n 18._o death_n rov_n 1._o 5._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o death_n in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o have_v it_o in_o we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o dissolve_v this_o unity_n and_o contract_n for_o a_o moment_n we_o dissolve_v that_o heavenly_a marriage_n that_o be_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o christ_n 5._o christ_n hosea_n 2._o 16_o 20._o isa_n 24._o 5._o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v void_a our_o salvation_n 140_o salvation_n psal_n 119._o 126._o rom._n 4._o 140_o for_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o contract_n be_v end_v our_o salvation_n be_v void_a for_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n if_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n who_o he_o save_v and_o the_o son_n of_o sorry_a man_n cease_v to_o be_v save_v if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v his_o only_a and_o viour_n 20._o viour_n rom._n 8._o 33_o rom._n 4._o 5._o psalm_n 3._o 8._o psalm_n 68_o 19_o 20._o so_o that_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o give_v he_o his_o form_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o other_o creature_n they_o do_v as_o absolute_o and_o resolute_o deny_v that_o glorious_a happy_a and_o fruitful_a intercourse_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sorry_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sorry_a man_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v that_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o by_o nature_n have_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o so_o become_v dead_a or_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v that_o in_o the_o word_n which_o by_o nature_n have_v no_o life_n of_o man_n or_o life_n of_o a_o creature_n in_o it_o and_o so_o become_v dead_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n consist_v and_o without_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o jesus_n at_o all_o for_o the_o mortality_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o death_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o life_n perfection_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o no_o long_a than_o the_o word_n of_o eternity_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o intermission_n of_o time_n can_v be_v hold_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n 10._o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o psal_n 16._o 10._o no_o long_o can_v the_o soul_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o momentany_a or_o brittlenesse_n itself_o lie_v aside_o that_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n where_o by_o it_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o 11._o ever_o gal._n 2._o 20._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o and_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n col._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o life_n as_o a_o saviour_n but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o death_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v no_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n as_o save_v but_o in_o and_o through_o that_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o cease_v for_o a_o moment_n and_o so_o be_v that_o also_o that_o once_o live_v thereby_o and_o enjoy_v it_o therefore_o to_o preach_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o lay_v aside_o for_o atime_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o preach_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o immortality_n but_o these_o brutish_a barbarous_a and_o more_o than_o atheistical_a fabulous_a fantasy_n we_o leave_v unto_o those_o leave_v and_o forsake_v spirit_n who_o have_v seir_v themselves_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 27_o iron_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o acts._n 28._o 27_o least_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o appear_v upon_o they_o but_o least_o any_o shall_v mistake_v our_o meaning_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o though_o we_o too_o much_o neglect_v or_o slight_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v one_o act_n so_o as_o the_o death_n be_v the_o resurrection_n itself_o which_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v therefore_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o thing_n principal_o and_o chief_o intend_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n together_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v down_o together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n 6._o place_n ephes_n 1._o 3._o ephes_n 2._o 6._o and_o that_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o scripture_n intend_v namely_o his_o rise_n from_o that_o eternal_a death_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o and_o plunge_v into_o which_o be_v that_o victory_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v overcome_v nor_o rescue_v from_o for_o he_o only_o purchase_v that_o renown_n and_o glory_n unto_o himself_o alone_o which_o otherwise_o have_v never_o appear_v unto_o the_o creature_n which_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n sin_n sorrow_n and_o the_o grave_n or_o from_o sheoll_n 11._o
humiliation_n also_o of_o infinite_a and_o illimited_a shame_n and_o infamy_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o worst_a estate_n and_o condition_n or_o the_o worst_a creature_n and_o great_a enmity_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v exempt_v from_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o airy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n not_o know_v how_o it_o and_o they_o namely_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v comprise_v in_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o vain_a speculation_n and_o carnal_a and_o empty_a conceit_n and_o reason_v tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v void_a the_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hold_v man_n mind_n in_o admiration_n in_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o 18._o not_o col._n 2._o 18._o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v 5._o understand_v act_n 13._o 40_o 41._o h●b_n 1._o 5._o for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choice_a one_o god_n ●●●selfe_n be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o must_v presuppose_v a_o infinite_a vacu●●●_n and_o emptiness_n in_o themselves_o in_o case_n that_o infinite_a and_o divine_a grace_n be_v their_o fullness_n in_o christ_n 16._o christ_n john_n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o sin_n and_o enmity_n have_v its_o fullness_n 16_o fullness_n gen._n 15._o 16_o which_o must_v presuppose_v a_o vacnity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o that_o alone_a and_o divine_a grace_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o all_o point_n as_o vast_a as_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n without_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n even_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o mean_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n without_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n 19_o restraint_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o so_o that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o world_n 2._o world_n heb._n 1._o 2._o so_o as_o that_o world_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 13_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o presence_n 11._o presence_n psal_n 16._o 11._o yea_o all_o thing_n even_o death_n itself_o become_v life_n unto_o we_o in_o he_o so_o that_o life_n and_o peace_n spring_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v utter_v itself_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o purity_n 24._o purity_n heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n 21._o thing_n col._n 1._o 20_o 21._o again_o the_o world_n of_o death_n and_o of_o sin_n be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v occasional_o or_o accidental_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cloak_n nor_o cover_n for_o it_o 22_o it_o john_n 15._o 22_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o his_o be_v slay_v and_o expel_v the_o world_n by_o the_o wicked_a even_o as_o abel_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n 12_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 8._o 1_o john_n 3._o 12_o and_o this_o blood_n so_o spill_v by_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o all_o of_o his_o generation_n 36._o generation_n mat._n 23._o 34_o 35_o 36._o speak_v from_o the_o ground_n unto_o this_o day_n 4._o day_n gen._n 4._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 4._o even_o from_o those_o earthly_a carnal_a and_o cruel_a reason_n of_o man_n who_o will_v have_v the_o firstborn_a after_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o god_n to_o reign_v which_o speak_v nothing_o but_o guilt_n and_o horror_n 14_o horror_n gen._n 4._o 14_o from_o such_o a_o act_n do_v in_o so_o near_o a_o fraternity_n 13_o fraternity_n gen._n 4._o 13_o and_o hence_o arise_v nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o fear_n yea_o all_o thing_n even_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o they_o 17._o they_o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o here_o be_v a_o world_n of_o horror_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n admit_v not_o of_o any_o bound_n no_o more_o than_o his_o presence_n do_v 12._o do_v eph._n 4._o 9_o 10._o psal_n 139._o 7_o to_o 12._o yea_o that_o vast_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o way_n of_o antichrist_n for_o ever_o spring_v from_o as_o near_o a_o unity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o vast_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n come_v into_o unity_n in_o that_o way_n and_o oneness_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 38_o christ_n luk._n 3._o 38_o which_o if_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sin_n appear_v not_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n appear_v and_o make_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n 16._o godliness_n eph._n 2._o 13._o to_o 16._o whatever_o we_o profess_v in_o word_n our_o deed_n shall_v deny_v he_o 16_o he_o titus_n 1._o 16_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o 21._o he_o phil._n 2._o 21._o and_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n spring_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 7._o high_a psal_n 82._o 6_o 7._o which_o be_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o all_o that_o wicked_a race_n of_o mankind_n that_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o he_o add_v but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o adam_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v in_o seek_v to_o be_v excellent_a you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o way_n you_o expect_v life_n nothing_o but_o death_n ensue_v and_o overtake_v you_o for_o that_o word_n as_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v take_v comparative_o as_o somewhat_o like_a but_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v very_o or_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o place_n in_o john_n 14_o john_n john_n 1._o 14_o and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o glory_n of_o that_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v here_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o he_o die_v therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v like_o king_n that_o seek_v after_o great_a thing_n yea_o make_a war_n to_o take_v into_o possession_n the_o fair_a house_n of_o god_n 12._o god_n psal_n 83._o 12._o like_a zeb_n and_o oreb_n jabin_n and_o sisara_n zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n the_o prince_n of_o midian_a 11._o midian_a psal_n 83._o 11._o so_o that_o as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o save_v of_o the_o lord_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o now_o you_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 11_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 11_o so_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n 9_o god_n rom._n 7._o 9_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 24_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24_o but_o you_o be_v now_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n through_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o antichrist_n that_o spirit_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o now_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n or_o unbelief_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 2._o be_v eph._n 2._o 2._o in_o that_o place_n again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 1_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o which_o none_o can_v open_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n unless_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o word_n by_o this_o door_n to_o declare_v how_o they_o can_v be_v buy_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o yet_o be_v destroy_v for_o it_o be_v also_o say_v as_o true_o by_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o some_o read_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a and_o certain_a that_o those_o which_o be_v destroy_v and_o prove_v contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sanctify_v and_o buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o partake_v in_o no_o salvation_n nor_o in_o any_o jot_n of_o sanctity_n at_o all_o than_o it_o
with_o their_o forewarn_v or_o forestall_a opinion_n 7._o opinion_n mat._n 3._o 7._o luke_n 3._o 7._o that_o such_o a_o dip_v or_o wash_v shall_v save_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o he_o perform_v it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o turbulent_a jordan_n and_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o which_o be_v already_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v in_o he_o ascend_v into_o that_o fountain_n and_o overflow_a stream_n of_o god_n grace_n compassion_n and_o tender_a mercy_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o virtuous_a and_o glorious_a action_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o john_n ministry_n and_o dip_v show_v what_o christ_n have_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o come_n up_o or_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n light_v reside_a or_o abide_v upon_o he_o declare_v what_o we_o be_v in_o that_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n now_o these_o jew_n will_v be_v play_v the_o part_n and_o presume_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n hope_v thereby_o to_o escape_v wrath_n even_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o death_n in_o hope_n to_o escape_v it_o and_o to_o attain_v life_n thereby_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v contemn_v and_o despise_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o in_o that_o dip_v or_o descension_n of_o he_o do_v so_o free_o tender_a and_o offer_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v only_o his_o part_n to_o descend_v and_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n of_o our_o weakness_n that_o have_v by_o nature_n no_o life_n nor_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o at_o all_o or_o into_o that_o trouble_a jordan_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o natural_o burn_v in_o every_o man_n soul_n and_o it_o be_v only_o our_o privilege_n to_o ascend_v and_o come_v out_o of_o that_o wrath_n and_o weakness_n in_o that_o descend_v and_o reside_v of_o that_o life_n and_o dovelike_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o for_o ever_o 16_o ever_o mat._n 3._o 16_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v natural_a and_o incident_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o dip_v to_o dive_v to_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v with_o material_a water_n or_o to_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o some_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o fast_v mourn_a afflict_v of_o themselves_o or_o the_o like_a hope_v thereby_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o so_o do_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o other_o namely_o that_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o nature_n through_o that_o residency_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o give_v satan_n the_o foil_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 27._o might_n mat._n 4._o 1._o 11._o col._n 1._o 11._o phil._n 4._o 13._o rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o therefore_o in_o all_o baptism_n and_o wash_n practise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o two_o perform_v alike_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v therefore_o that_o church_n which_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o any_o particular_a of_o they_o alone_o and_o of_o itself_o can_v practice_v nor_o perform_v the_o true_a baptism_n when_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v the_o right_n of_o it_o in_o so_o many_o differ_a way_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v profess_v and_o practice_v the_o perfect_a baptism_n unto_o which_o our_o apostle_n lead_v we_o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n 1._o perfection_n heb._n 6._o 1._o than_o we_o must_v unite_v and_o contract_v they_o all_o into_o one_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v find_v faulty_a in_o all_o church_n under_o heaven_n unless_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o centre_n they_o all_o in_o one_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o but_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o dip_v or_o wash_v comprehend_v they_o all_o and_o so_o have_v in_o it_o all_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a dipping_n and_o wash_n whatsoever_o therefore_o if_o we_o set_v up_o another_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o so_o subject_a ourselves_o unto_o wrath_n 7._o wrath_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o to_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o profess_v another_o death_n that_o be_v spiritual_a beside_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v undergo_v we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o subject_n ourselves_o thereby_o to_o the_o undergo_n of_o that_o eternal_a death_n to_o come_v by_o usurp_a and_o arrogate_a unto_o ourselves_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o at_o once_o for_o ever_o perfect_v 10._o perfect_v heb._n 7._o 27_o heb._n 10._o 10._o for_o the_o water_n of_o that_o baptism_n that_o now_o be_v save_v we_o even_o as_o noah_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n by_o water_n 21._o water_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o that_o he_o perish_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o do_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o cross_n save_v we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o from_o perish_v in_o those_o water_n or_o in_o that_o wrath_n that_o natural_o engender_v breed_v and_o break_v forth_o in_o every_o man_n heart_n both_o from_o thing_n below_o and_o also_o from_o thing_n above_o as_o those_o water_n of_o noah_n do_v 12._o do_v gal._n 4._o 24_o 25._o gen._n 7._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o sin_n or_o by_o become_a sin_n in_o we_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o pass_v sentence_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o live_v in_o we_o nor_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o any_o more_o 14_o more_o rom._n 6._o 14_o for_o he_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o by_o death_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 14._o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o even_o as_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o water_n overcome_v the_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o water_n stifle_v and_o choke_v the_o world_n so_o by_o be_v make_v sin_n christ_n overcome_v sin_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o sin_n destroy_v and_o condemn_v the_o world_n 21._o world_n psal_n 34._o 21._o for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n lift_v up_o the_o ark_n to_o heaven_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v befall_v it_o and_o the_o very_a same_o water_n also_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o cross_n save_v we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o cross_n or_o death_n do_v also_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o unity_n with_o himself_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o his_o cross_n or_o death_n he_o thereby_o sustain_v our_o infirmity_n 4._o infirmity_n isa_n 53._o 4._o and_o so_o in_o one_o act_n for_o ever_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n 14_o salvation_n heb._n 10._o 14_o and_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o so_o many_o act_n place_n and_o by_o so_o many_o person_n and_o way_n be_v his_o cross_n doctrinal_o and_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o that_o one_o entire_a act_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o unity_n with_o the_o word_n which_o act_n indeed_o be_v the_o proper_a baptism_n cross_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o save_v we_o 21._o we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o and_o all_o other_o baptism_n perform_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o all_o time_n among_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o the_o teach_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o that_o one_o unto_o which_o they_o all_o look_v with_o a_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a eye_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v up_o one_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o we_o wrong_v both_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o
23._o sodom_n gen._n 14._o 21_o 22_o 23._o declare_v thereby_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v great_a riches_n and_o treasure_n 26._o treasure_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o than_o any_o or_o all_o wicked_a man_n can_v afford_v unto_o they_o these_o two_o adversary_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o his_o crown_n as_o also_o unto_o his_o cross_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v nor_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o any_o person_n place_n or_o time_n but_o harmonise_v and_o lovingly_z consent_n and_o agree_v together_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a fullness_n and_o perfection_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o all_o his_o in_o whatsoever_o time_n or_o place_n but_o these_o two_o opposite_n hereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o also_o adversity_n can_v never_o be_v at_o concord_n peace_n or_o any_o agreement_n at_o all_o yet_o both_o alike_o opposite_a to_o christ_n this_o our_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v of_o twain_o make_v one_o new_a man_n 15_o man_n eph._n 2._o 15_o slay_v that_o enmity_n in_o himself_o hunt_v therefore_o after_o a_o worldly_a prosperity_n as_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n carnal_a friend_n humane_a learning_n and_o the_o like_a as_o thing_n whereby_o to_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v religion_n defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o after_o such_o thing_n wherein_o any_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v this_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 17._o christ_n joh._n 18._o 36_o rom._n 14._o 17._o take_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o consist_v of_o thing_n momentany_a and_o vanish_v which_o it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o his_o soldier_n do_v not_o contend_v nor_o strive_v for_o they_o 36_o they_o joh._n 18._o 36_o but_o only_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o spirituallize_a the_o thing_n of_o man_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n mal._n 4._o 2_o 3._o have_v carnallize_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n into_o the_o fade_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n of_o vain_a man_n 23._o man_n rom._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o according_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o temporary_a thing_n to_o advance_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n labour_v by_o as_o many_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o headship_n to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o there_o be_v infinite_a way_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o lift_v up_o and_o advance_v itself_o against_o his_o creator_n which_o be_v a_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o that_o deceit_n that_o nonë_n but_o god_n can_v know_v or_o find_v out_o 10._o out_o jer._n 17._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n to_o declare_v that_o fullness_n or_o innumerable_a way_n and_o beginning_n of_o gather_a head_n against_o christ_n 14._o christ_n rev._n 12._o 3._o rev._n 16._o 14._o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n who_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o brightness_n 26._o brightness_n job_n 31._o 24_o 25_o 26._o to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n if_o any_o thing_n prosper_v in_o it_o 27_o it_o job_n 31._o 27_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o his_o own_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o his_o yearn_n or_o drag_v 16_o drag_v hab._n 1._o 16_o to_o advance_v himself_o and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v and_o unto_o i_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o belong_v 30_o belong_v dan._n 4._o 30_o thus_o do_v a_o mis-conceived_n glory_n in_o humane_a excellency_n oppose_v the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o deny_v he_o sole_a power_n presence_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n to_o maintain_v uphold_v teach_v rectify_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o pertain_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a 26_o spiritual_a john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o john_n 18._o 26_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o alone_a who_o speak_v word_n only_o that_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 63_o life_n john_n 6._o 63_o can_v put_v forth_o a_o hand_n for_o the_o help_n support_v supply_n comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o same_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o and_o this_o opposition_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o sodomitical_a power_n that_o vex_v the_o righteous_a soul_n of_o lot_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 8._o day_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o and_o reign_v in_o all_o such_o of_o what_o rank_n quality_n sex_n age_n or_o office_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v momentany_a and_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o one_o day_n as_o either_o part_n place_n office_n or_o relation_n whatsoever_o do_v lift_v up_o themselves_o thereby_o above_o other_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o or_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o or_o useful_a for_o he_o because_o thereof_o and_o in_o this_o we_o rob_v our_o priestly_a king_n of_o his_o dignity_n take_v up_o we_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o come_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n 2._o creature_n hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o for_o if_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o useful_a for_o god_n by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o human_a excellency_n than_o any_o other_o human_a creature_n whatsoever_o be_v then_o do_v we_o intrude_v ourselves_o into_o that_o office_n and_o place_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v that_o only_a useful_a and_o acceptable_a one_o to_o and_o for_o the_o father_n 17_o father_n mat._n 3._o 17_o without_o who_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n 4_o thing_n joh._n 1._o 3_o 4_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n 36._o amen_n rom._n 11._o 36._o the_o other_o adversary_n be_v the_o adversity_n and_o misery_n that_o man_n be_v natural_o subject_v unto_o in_o this_o present_a life_n which_o misery_n feel_v hear_v of_o or_o understand_v in_o a_o natural_a sensual_a and_o carnal_a manner_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v absolute_o &_o real_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o natural_a mind_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v or_o conceive_v of_o for_o we_o natural_o conceive_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v penal_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o man_n vexation_n grief_n perturbation_n and_o anguish_v feel_v and_o painful_o and_o burdensom_o undergo_v be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yea_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o pinch_v and_o painful_a repentance_n we_o natural_o extol_v as_o the_o only_a suffering_n that_o bring_v deliverance_n and_o joy_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o world_n great_a mistake_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n ever_o until_o now_o true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o innumerable_o more_o be_v in_o repentance_n but_o repentance_n be_v ever_o a_o change_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v find_v or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 10._o of_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o change_n then_o do_v he_o change_v and_o translate_v as_o our_o sin_n so_o also_o our_o grief_n sorrow_n fear_n pain_n trouble_n doubt_n distrust_n and_o anguish_v whatsoever_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_v under_o unto_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v but_o bear_v they_o all_o away_o 20._o away_o mat._n 8._o 17_o jer._n 50._o 20._o else_o shall_v he_o not_o continue_v to_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v be_v itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o remain_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n which_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o for_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o it_o in_o that_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14_o salvation_n hos_fw-la 13._o 14_o even_o so_o also_o do_v he_o give_v and_o transfer_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o exchange_n or_o turn_v from_o one_o condition_n unto_o another_o his_o own_o righteousness_n peace_n ease_n life_n courage_n confidence_n joy_n freedom_n and_o liberty_n out_o of_o all_o strait_n difficulty_n servitude_n and_o entanglement_n whatsoever_o set_v we_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n &_o authority_n inheritance_n and_o sonship_n 6._o sonship_n rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 6._o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o even_o in_o this_o world_n 17_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 17_o which_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o finite_a creature_n must_v of_o necessity_n fill_v we_o and_o replenish_v we_o with_o all_o consolation_n have_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o fill_v all_o in_o
glory_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o be_v shape_v or_o make_v in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o earth_n psal_n 139._o 15._o ephes_n 4._o 9_o nor_o have_v he_o bring_v forth_o those_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o love_n only_o make_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n through_o death_n but_o by_o this_o priestly_a sacrifice_n even_o so_o also_o this_o lordly_a king_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v that_o poor_a weakling_n also_o who_o be_v find_v in_o death_n 3_o death_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o and_o sacrifice_v can_v never_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o under_o such_o a_o curse_n 23_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o deut._n 21._o 23_o and_o out_o of_o such_o destruction_n 4_o destruction_n psal_n 88_o 11._o psal_n 90._o 3._o psal_n 103._o 4_o but_o only_o through_o that_o spirit_n and_o power_n life_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o royal_a and_o potent_a king_n 14_o king_n psa_n 47_o 1._o psa_n 48._o 2._o psa_fw-la 95._o 3._o rev_n 17._o 14_o and_o in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o and_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v full_a and_o sufficiency_n of_o supply_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v enrich_v in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a what_o a_o glorious_a use_n himself_o can_v make_v of_o such_o a_o accurse_a thing_n or_o condition_n whereby_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o otherwise_o have_v lie_v hide_v as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o other_o creature_n 14._o creature_n 1_o cor_n 2._o 9_o 1_o cor_n 2_o 14._o and_o man_n also_o be_v enrich_v in_o that_o that_o in_o the_o death_n and_o absence_n of_o all_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v humane_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o creature_n the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n become_v he_o 11._o he_o 2_o cor_n 4._o 6_o to_o 11._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n lord_n interchangeable_o take_v as_o also_o the_o poor_a one_o be_v at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o stand_v now_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n have_v divers_a signification_n as_o first_o it_o signify_v power_n dignity_n and_o authority_n 16._o authority_n psa_n 118_o 15_o 16._o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n so_o vary_a as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 31._o god_n mark_v 16._o 19_o act_n 5_o 31._o so_o also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n 3._o majesty_n heb_fw-mi 1_o 3._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o like_a 62_o like_a mark_v 14_o 62_o and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v skill_n and_o cunning_n usual_o exercise_v in_o art_n make_v manifest_a and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o proper_a instrument_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n then_o let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n that_o be_v in_o all_o musical_a and_o artificial_a administration_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 5._o sanctuary_n psae_fw-la 137._o 5._o again_o it_o sometime_o signify_v ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v when_o the_o lord_n swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n 8._o hand_n isa_n 62._o 8._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o jeconiah_n be_v as_o the_o signet_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v he_o thence_o 24._o thence_o jer_n 22._o 24._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o it_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o pass_v nothing_o under_o seal_n or_o perform_v any_o thing_n without_o it_o and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o these_o may_v serve_v to_o manifest_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n also_o as_o king_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n as_o king_n be_v the_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o all_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n 5._o infirmity_n rom_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o again_o translative_o the_o lord_n as_o priest_n be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n as_o priest_z also_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n as_o priest_n be_v the_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n in_o sacrifice_v all_o human_a ability_n and_o excellency_n that_o the_o princely_a power_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n only_o may_v appear_v so_o as_o that_o without_o the_o one_o the_o other_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v know_v or_o find_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n do_v in_o his_o regal_a authority_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v by_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o curious_a device_n and_o skill_n as_o also_o by_o that_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n that_o be_v in_o that_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o god_n heb._n 2_o 14_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o again_o whatsoever_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o king_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n wisdom_n curiosity_n and_o skill_n yea_o and_o by_o that_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o that_o son_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o christ_n rom_n 8_o 33._o 34_o john_n 11_o 25_o 26_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v open_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n it_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o and_o through_o his_o death_n 19_o death_n isa_n 26._o 19_o ephes_n 2._o 1_o 5_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v open_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o set_v it_o forth_o only_o in_o his_o life_n 8._o life_n rom._n 6_o 9_o 10._o 11._o rom._n 6._o 1_o to_o 8._o for_o the_o one_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v know_v out_o of_o the_o other_o 4._o other_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o work_v any_o other_o way_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v never_o effect_v nor_o perform_v that_o work_n that_o be_v here_o foretell_v namely_o to_o wound_v or_o strike_v through_o these_o forename_a and_o foremention_v king_n namely_o a_o carnal_a prosperity_n and_o also_o adversity_n either_o of_o which_o be_v take_v as_o the_o proper_a cross_n or_o crown_n of_o christ_n jesus_n become_v thereby_o mere_o idolatrous_a and_o diabolical_a the_o word_n translate_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v wound_v may_v also_o be_v read_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la have_v wound_v or_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n do_v wound_n to_o denote_v a_o act_n of_o continuation_n we_o be_v here_o then_o to_o mind_v the_o action_n perform_v as_o a_o work_n extend_v to_o all_o time_n for_o god_n be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o like_a operation_n his_o work_n be_v one_o even_o as_o his_o will_n be_v but_o one_o so_o that_o wherever_o he_o as_o king_n and_o lord_n set_v forth_o his_o lordship_n and_o principality_n in_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n he_o do_v it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o man_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n 17._o hand_n psal_n ●0_n 17._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o way_n of_o the_o working_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o natural_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_v and_o bring_v in_o his_o sorrow_n and_o wretchedness_n on_o every_o side_n 5._o side_n gen._n 6._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 24._o rom._n 2_o 5._o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o 17._o himself_o mat._n 8._o 17._o must_v needs_o be_v without_o number_n reckon_v or_o account_n 12._o account_n psal_n 40_o 12._o and_o therefore_o for_o weight_n intolerable_a 2_o intolerable_a psal_n 98_o 4._o joh_n 6_o 2_o be_v none_o can_v stand_v under_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n himself_o 28._o himself_o rom._n 9_o 5_o act_v 20_o 28._o even_o such_o be_v those_o supply_n fulfilment_n revival_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o do_v fulfil_v and_o replenish_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o way_n and_o working_n of_o death_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o all_o this_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n be_v contract_v into_o one_o as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v upon_o that_o one_o and_o only_a son_n of_o the_o
wisdom_n with_o we_o therein_o for_o in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n 9_o light_n psa_n 36_o 9_o and_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n for_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n appear_v then_o do_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 4._o glory_n col_fw-fr 3_o 4._o though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o glory_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o our_o death_n baseness_n and_o infirmity_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n in_o who_o we_o behold_v ourselves_o have_v faith_n or_o subsistence_n in_o he_o 3._o he_o col_fw-fr 2_o 10._o col_fw-fr 4._o 12._o eph_n 1_o 3._o unto_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v set_v down_o in_o heavenly_a place_n together_o with_o he_o 7._o he_o eph_n 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o even_o so_o also_o there_o be_v wrath_n in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o without_o respect_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o wrath_n or_o displeasure_n in_o god_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v declare_v than_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o which_o he_o can_v appear_v but_o he_o become_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o fall_v and_o vanish_v away_o which_o man_n behold_v with_o a_o natural_a eye_n that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o wisdom_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o give_v he_o his_o proper_a distinction_n and_o denomination_n from_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o he_o which_o none_o else_o have_v he_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o have_v this_o blast_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o or_o to_o become_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 6._o god_n rom_n 8_o 6._o yea_o he_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o he_o be_v from_o desire_v his_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n natural_o desire_v and_o endeavour_n the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o enmity_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o that_o glory_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o covet_v after_o in_o himself_o but_o will_v have_v it_o spring_v up_o and_o flow_v out_o of_o this_o wisdom_n and_o device_n that_o natural_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v no_o less_o then_o to_o covet_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n shall_v be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o state_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o the_o more_o he_o compute_v himself_o with_o and_o compare_v himself_o unto_o god_n by_o this_o subtle_a and_o sly_a wisdom_n of_o his_o own_o the_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o find_v a_o vast_a and_o infinite_a distance_n from_o and_o difference_n with_o his_o creator_n which_o engender_v wrath_n and_o horror_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n and_o seat_n of_o it_o and_o not_o god_n who_o be_v only_a goodness_n and_o love_n and_o by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o make_v such_o use_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o excellency_n that_o they_o kindle_v and_o instant_a wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n although_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o wrath_n nor_o anger_n than_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o our_o sin_n 23._o sin_n psa_n 32_o 3_o 4._o gen_n 4_o 6_o 7._o rom_n 6_o 23._o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o do_v man_n make_v use_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o anger_n torment_n and_o cast_v down_o himself_o for_o ever_o 7._o ever_o gen_n 4_o 13_o 14._o rev_n 1_o 7._o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n in_o what_o he_o set_v up_o to_o himself_o as_o outward_a form_n figure_n way_n and_o degree_n of_o suffering_n and_o humiliation_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o or_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n unto_o god_n as_o also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o his_o own_o wisdom_n devise_v for_o his_o exaltation_n and_o agreement_n with_o god_n and_o then_o you_o strike_v through_o or_o pierce_v the_o king_n that_o be_v so_o potent_a and_o puissant_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o indeed_o engender_v wrath_n and_o enmity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o who_o cleave_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o god_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n min_fw-mi signify_v to_o as_o well_o as_o from_o so_o be_v he_o take_v to_o prison_n and_o to_o judgement_n that_o be_v his_o imprisonment_n as_o also_o his_o lift_n up_o unto_o the_o throne_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n 33._o act_n isa_n 53_o 8._o act_n 8_o 33._o for_o the_o act_n of_o imprison_a of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o throne_n therefore_o he_o say_v and_o who_o can_v declare_v his_o age_n 8._o age_n isa_n 53_o 8._o that_o be_v no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o conceive_v how_o eternity_n shall_v become_v time_n and_o how_o time_n shall_v become_v eternity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n yea_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n ibid._n live_n isa_n ibid._n and_o also_o state_v in_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n in_o the_o same_o act_n therefore_o be_v his_o cross_n his_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o triumph_v upon_o the_o cross_n 15._o cross_n col_fw-fr 2_o 15._o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creature_n know_v not_o how_o to_o yield_v or_o consent_v unto_o and_o so_o dare_v never_o commit_v itself_o to_o a_o way_n that_o it_o know_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o perpetual_a enmity_n with_o it_o and_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n unto_o himself_o for_o that_o two_o such_o contrary_a thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o act_n the_o wisdom_n and_o deep_a policy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n can_v never_o yield_v unto_o or_o find_v out_o namely_o that_o death_n shall_v become_v life_n and_o that_o life_n shall_v be_v death_n the_o revelation_n whereof_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n or_o of_o his_o nostril_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v allude_v unto_o that_o act_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o face_n or_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 7._o life_n gen_n 2_o 7._o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v plural_a to_o signify_v aplurallitie_n of_o life_n include_v and_o comprise_v in_o that_o one_o act_n not_o noly_a in_o regard_n that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v original_o in_o that_o man_n nor_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o plurallitie_n of_o life_n that_o be_v multiply_v in_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v in_o that_o but_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a way_n of_o life_n and_o generation_n include_v in_o that_o one_o act_n as_o certain_o as_o there_o be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n include_v in_o it_o the_o one_o direct_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o other_o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o way_n life_n in_o that_o act_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o 13._o it_o rom_n 8_o 13._o which_o be_v simple_o the_o way_n of_o wrath_n signify_v by_o the_o nostril_n alude_v unto_o such_o fierce_a and_o angry_a creature_n that_o manifest_a the_o same_o by_o snuffing_n or_o snort_v in_o the_o nose_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v nostril_n there_o be_v also_o in_o that_o act_n a_o other_o way_n of_o life_n in_o death_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o the_o spirit_n 14._o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 14._o which_o be_v also_o signify_v in_o that_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v translate_v face_n as_o he_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n show_v that_o sweet_a agreement_n and_o answerable_a condition_n
even_o as_o in_o water_n face_n 19_o face_n prov._n 27._o 19_o answer_v to_o face_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o one_o act_n that_o which_o conduce_v unto_o several_a life_n and_o that_o the_o one_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o also_o the_o way_n of_o the_o second_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n 22._o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o the_o way_n of_o earth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n 45._o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n teach_v both_o from_o this_o place_n say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o sou_o soul_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o mortality_n and_o weakness_n 6._o weakness_n gen_n 2._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o yea_o such_o act_n as_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v in_o himself_o the_o wisdom_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o be_v make_v alive_a make_v or_o quicken_a spirit_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v spirit_n and_o life_n in_o himself_o even_o unto_o the_o dust_n or_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n 46._o earth_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 16._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 46._o so_o that_o whensoever_o the_o grace_n countenance_n or_o face_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o christ_n by_o that_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a same_o act_n do_v this_o day_n of_o his_o nostril_n or_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n make_v itself_o manifest_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o peace_n good_a news_n of_o you_o and_o goodness_n 21._o goodness_n luk._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 21._o but_o in_o the_o wicked_a that_o very_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o day_n of_o wrath_n evil_a tiding_n horror_n and_o anguish_n 7._o anguish_n mat._n 8._o 29._o luk._n 8._o 28._o mark_n 5._o 7._o so_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a wrath_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 14_o world_n mat._n 26._o 65._o act_n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 19_o one_o 1_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o both_o these_o estate_n and_o condition_n thus_o oposite_a do_v spring_n out_o of_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v one_o even_o as_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v one_o and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v but_o one_o name_n 2_o name_n gen_n 5_o 2_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n or_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dust_n or_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n 27_o earth_n gen_n 2_o 7_o gen_n 1_o 27_o which_o be_v the_o two_o great_a grand_a and_o proper_a parent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v in_o that_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n out_o of_o who_o come_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n even_o as_o that_o righteous_a abel_n and_o that_o wicked_a cain_n come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o lawful_a copulation_n and_o therefore_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o know_v of_o his_o wife_n betwixt_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o they_o both_o 2._o both_o gen._n 4._o 1._o 2._o and_o until_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n that_o cain_n be_v to_o his_o so_o near_o a_o brother_n abel_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v his_o proper_a death_n who_o only_o can_v die_v in_o we_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o unity_n with_o and_o life_n in_o he_o 17_o he_o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o joh_n 4_o 17_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o lot_n or_o of_o that_o inheritance_n or_o purchass_v possession_n that_o fall_v unto_o every_o one_o by_o lot_n without_o any_o division_n of_o or_o respect_n unto_o any_o one_o person_n either_o for_o his_o do_v of_o good_a or_o evil_n 25_o evil_n psal_n 16_o 5_o col._n 3_o 25_o more_o or_o less_o than_o any_o other_o 13._o other_o rom._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o which_o our_o father_n abraham_n rescu_v and_o redeem_v which_o day_n of_o his_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n be_v make_v one_o point_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o that_o entire_a and_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n which_o be_v only_o do_v in_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o not_o only_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n depend_v but_o also_o that_o glorious_a rule_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o exercise_v and_o execute_v both_o in_o his_o house_n and_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n 27._o world_n psal_n 59_o 13_o psal_n 103_o 19_o psal_n 2_o 18_o 9_o rev_n 2_o 26_o 27._o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n at_o this_o psalm_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o particular_n follow_v 1._o first_o in_o who_o his_o authority_n be_v express_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v judge_n among_o or_o in_o the_o heathen_a 2._o second_o by_o what_o this_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n take_v place_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n 3._o three_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o his_o government_n and_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n 4._o four_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o repast_n in_o his_o persuit_n and_o exercise_v of_o authority_n over_o his_o enemy_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n 5._o five_o the_o issue_n event_n sum_n or_o result_v of_o all_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n brief_o of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o that_o in_o who_o this_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o express_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a the_o word_n here_o translate_v heathen_a signify_v a_o alien_n namely_o one_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o far_o remove_v from_o his_o ansestour_n by_o corrupt_v his_o way_n from_o the_o life_n and_o course_n of_o his_o first_o original_n or_o predecessor_n like_v unto_o that_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o afford_v a_o name_n to_o begve_v unto_o he_o 1._o he_o ruth_n 4._o 1._o he_o that_o shall_v have_v buy_v the_o parcel_n of_o land_n or_o possession_n that_o be_v ebimeleche_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o enjoy_v of_o itself_o as_o all_o man_n will_v inherit_v the_o privilege_n that_o come_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v also_o have_v ruth_n the_o moabitish_a to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o dead_a brother_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v only_o abide_v upon_o and_o live_v in_o the_o inheritance_n 5._o inheritance_n ruth_n 4._o 4._o 5._o than_o he_o forsake_v possession_n and_o all_o and_o that_o before_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 6._o israel_n ruth_n 4._o 6._o degenerate_v and_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o his_o true_a ancestor_n and_o so_o from_o the_o line_n and_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o boas_n of_o ruth_n the_o moabitish_a 5._o moabitish_a mat._n 1._o 5._o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v consent_v to_o have_v the_o possession_n and_o privilege_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n 23._o christ_n mark_v 10._o 17._o 23._o but_o when_o they_o must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o moabite_n beget_v in_o a_o act_n of_o incest_n 37._o incest_n gen._n 19_o 32._o to_o 37._o and_o that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n must_v serve_v only_o to_o memorize_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o in_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n upon_o which_o he_o only_o be_v the_o defence_n 6._o defence_n isa_n 4._o 5._o 6._o and_o may_v not_o raise_v up_o their_o own_o name_n and_o glory_n thereby_o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a namely_o of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 3_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 1_o cor_n 15_o 3_o then_o do_v they_o neglect_v and_o reject_v all_o both_o possession_n and_o posterity_n and_o alienate_v and_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o god_n who_o be_v that_o ancestor_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o man_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 38_o god_n luk_n 3_o 38_o who_o be_v not_o make_v but_o in_o the_o life_n
the_o depth_n also_o of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o christ_n rom._n 5._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 39_o 1_o john_n 2._o 5._o man_n misery_n therefore_o by_o christ_n our_o king_n be_v wound_v or_o cause_v to_o wither_v both_o in_o root_n and_o branch_n and_o that_o in_o many_o or_o in_o all_o country_n or_o continent_n that_o be_v even_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v or_o can_v any_o way_n appear_v for_o he_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o creature_n have_v its_o subsistence_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o himself_o in_o all_o excellency_n and_o glory_n must_v needs_o gather_v it_o up_o and_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o all_o its_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n for_o be_v infinite_a he_o can_v but_o extend_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o according_o exercise_v his_o power_n kingdom_n headship_n and_o domination_n in_o the_o deliverance_n and_o release_n of_o that_o which_o be_v become_v himself_o from_o they_o all_o man_n nature_n have_v no_o other_o be_v or_o subsistence_n but_o what_o it_o have_v in_o he_o alone_o 28._o alone_o act_n 17._o 28._o neither_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n any_o motin_n or_o operation_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o ascension_n or_o descension_n but_o what_o he_o have_v in_o man_n nature_n alone_o and_o hence_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o repast_n bring_v in_o by_o our_o prophet_n in_o his_o pursuit_n of_o and_o exercise_n of_o authority_n over_o his_o enemy_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n as_o also_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n the_o sum_n and_o result_v of_o all_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n or_o therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o head_n for_o the_o word_n be_v plural_a and_o answer_n to_o those_o head_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o which_o be_v wound_v or_o kill_v or_o wither_v but_o this_o or_o these_o be_v revive_v or_o lift_v up_o these_o word_n therefore_o by_o atrim_n or_o elegant_a allusion_n unto_o gideon_n and_o his_o soldier_n go_v out_o against_o that_o great_a army_n of_o the_o midianite_n chap_v midianite_n judge_n 7._o the_o whole_a chap_v do_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o judge_n of_o israel_n 4._o israel_n psal_n 72._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o yea_o that_o high_a priest_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 10._o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 10._o in_o his_o vanquish_a and_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o in_o gideon_n and_o his_o soldier_n set_v out_o plural_o as_o in_o many_o even_o in_o three_o hundred_o and_o here_o set_v out_o as_o in_o that_o one_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o none_o but_o he_o to_o help_v 3._o help_v john_n 3._o 16_o john_n 1._o 14._o isa_n 63._o 3._o gideon_n soldier_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n to_o declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v try_v or_o of_o that_o wherein_o their_o trial_n lie_v as_o they_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n where_o the_o army_n of_o the_o midianite_n lay_v even_o as_o grasshopper_n 12_o grasshopper_n judge_n 6._o 5_o judge_n 7._o 12_o not_o only_o in_o a_o low_a descent_n as_o in_o a_o valley_n but_o fortify_v with_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n of_o this_o present_a world_n against_o israel_n as_o the_o word_n valley_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o low_a place_n but_o fortification_n also_o even_o as_o a_o valley_n be_v fortify_v with_o hill_n now_o we_o know_v that_o water_n be_v weak_a in_o itself_o 19_o itself_o ezek._n 7._o 17_o lam._n 2._o 19_o and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n advise_v timothy_n to_o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o a_o little_a wine_n because_o of_o his_o stomach_n often_o infirmity_n 23._o infirmity_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o show_v thereby_o by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o water_n and_o a_o weak_a stomach_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o be_v that_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o strength_n signify_v by_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o infirmity_n and_o so_o come_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o receive_v strength_n and_o cure_n so_o say_v the_o baptist_n i_o indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n that_o be_v my_o baptism_n have_v no_o life_n nor_o spirit_n in_o it_o at_o all_o teach_v what_o our_o nature_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v down_o into_o but_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v great_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v 27._o loose_v john_n 1._o 26_o 27._o teach_v thereby_o the_o authority_n power_n and_o strength_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v into_o and_o ascend_v up_o unto_o in_o that_o word_n and_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o it_o and_o utter_v itself_o unto_o it_o 17._o it_o mat._n 3._o 16_o 17._o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n tell_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o flesh_n say_v that_o all_o knee_n shall_v be_v feeble_a or_o fail_v as_o water_n 17_o water_n ezek._n 7._o 17_o so_o that_o gideon_n soldier_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o weakness_n for_o their_o trial_n in_o that_o their_o descent_n to_o destroy_v the_o adversary_n so_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n also_o say_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o his_o descent_n in_o wound_v the_o head_n of_o all_o continent_n yea_o all_o adversary_n in_o whatever_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o brook_v here_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o those_o water_n do_v which_o gideon_n soldier_n drink_v of_o only_o the_o word_n use_v here_o for_o brook_v signify_v a_o stream_n that_o run_v swift_a and_o abundant_o occasion_v by_o some_o great_a fall_n of_o snow_n or_o rain_n from_o a_o high_a even_o so_o as_o the_o brook_n of_o our_o infirmity_n arise_v from_o our_o fall_n from_o that_o happy_a condition_n man_n be_v make_v in_o at_o the_o first_o in_o this_o point_n three_o sort_n of_o gideon_n soldier_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o such_o as_o out_o of_o fear_n turn_v back_o and_o of_o they_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o these_o be_v such_o as_o conceive_v their_o own_o weakness_n will_v be_v their_o fall_n and_o ruin_n 3_o ruin_n judge_n 7._o 3_o for_o the_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o come_v against_o they_o with_o so_o that_o in_o their_o own_o fear_n they_o exalt_v and_o set_v up_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n which_o power_n their_o adversary_n only_o have_v and_o no_o more_o which_o to_o fear_n be_v a_o like_a sin_n as_o to_o trust_v in_o it_o and_o so_o equal_o share_v in_o the_o curse_n 8._o curse_n jer._n 17._o 5._o rev._n 21._o 8._o the_o second_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o will_v go_v on_o but_o they_o conceive_v and_o conclude_v that_o weakness_n in_o themselves_o intimate_v in_o those_o water_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o work_n of_o the_o pursuit_n and_o overcome_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o so_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o bowing_z and_o kneel_v down_o to_o it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o in_o its_o natural_a place_n as_o it_o run_v in_o the_o river_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n break_v that_o method_n and_o order_n in_o march_n which_o our_o gideon_n have_v and_o have_v set_v his_o soldier_n in_o and_o by_o that_o be_v discard_v seven_o thousand_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o leap_v up_o the_o water_n with_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o pass_v along_o as_o no_o breach_n of_o rank_n nor_o any_o hindrance_n in_o their_o march_n at_o all_o that_o be_v they_o take_v or_o do_v take_v up_o this_o water_n or_o weakness_n out_o of_o its_o natural_a place_n lap_v it_o up_o with_o their_o hand_n even_o as_o a_o dog_n do_v water_n with_o his_o tongue_n that_o be_v they_o take_v it_o up_o into_o unity_n according_a to_o that_o art_n skill_n device_n or_o ministry_n signify_v by_o the_o hand_n 10._o hand_n psal_n 77._o 20._o psal_n 137._o 5._o isa_n 53._o 10._o wherein_z or_o whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v our_o infirmity_n into_o unity_n with_o himself_o even_o so_o as_o by_o take_v it_o he_o devour_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o these_o soldier_n devour_v the_o water_n by_o their_o hand_n take_v it_o out_o of_o its_o natural_a place_n so_o as_o it_o become_v no_o hindrance_n but_o a_o refreshment_n and_o a_o encouragement_n in_o their_o pursuit_n
perform_v work_n of_o that_o nature_n man_n only_o can_v honour_v himself_o by_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n be_v honourable_a but_o out_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n our_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o he_o say_v thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o greatness_n 7._o greatness_n heb._n 2._o 7._o as_o a_o continue_a and_o perpetuate_v act_n or_o as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v without_o strain_v it_o thou_o diminish_v he_o make_v he_o great_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n 5._o prophet_n psal_n 8._o 5._o whence_o our_o apostle_n take_v the_o phrase_n say_v thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o god_n for_o the_o word_n there_o be_v elohim_n so_o that_o to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n less_o than_o god_n be_v to_o diminish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o son_n of_o sorry_a man_n be_v make_v high_a and_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v state_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o exaltation_n even_o by_o so_o much_o be_v that_o glorious_a son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n debase_v below_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n in_o that_o way_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n be_v vehement_o good_a 31._o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o but_o he_o become_v in_o we_o sin_n 21._o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o sorrow_n 3._o sorrow_n isa_n 53._o 3._o death_n 14_o death_n hos_fw-la 13._o 14_o hell_n 10_o hell_n psal_n 16_o 10_o and_o a_o curse_n 13._o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o in_o his_o redeem_n and_o deliver_v of_o we_o from_o that_o state_n of_o our_o degeneration_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n divine_v consider_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o nature_n humane_a in_o the_o other_o without_o unity_n of_o which_o two_o no_n christ_n that_o ever_o be_v nor_o that_o ever_o shall_v therefore_o when_o ever_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o in_o this_o unity_n without_o which_o unity_n our_o sin_n can_v become_v his_o in_o that_o very_a same_o act_n and_o moment_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v on_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n rest_v upon_o we_o 14._o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o or_o abide_v in_o our_o nature_n 16_o nature_n john_n 14._o 16_o in_o that_o his_o suffering_n without_o which_o his_o dignity_n can_v become_v or_o be_v make_v we_o 11._o we_o heb._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o his_o drink_n of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n be_v the_o exaltation_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o head_n hence_o appear_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o world_n in_o our_o time_n and_o age_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v simple_o as_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o accept_v of_o as_o simple_o come_v from_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 2._o which_o be_v neither_o receive_v from_o man_n nor_o yet_o by_o man_n 12._o man_n gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o those_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o that_o scripture_n which_o say_v go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 15._o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o suppose_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o gospel_n bring_v every_o creature_n alike_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o same_o happy_a estate_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n for_o the_o word_n be_v go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o every_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o it_o center_v in_o man_n for_o as_o every_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n so_o also_o every_o creature_n centre_n in_o man_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n drift_n aim_v life_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v eternize_v and_o shall_v endure_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o drift_n scope_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n center_v not_o nor_o resume_v unto_o itself_o all_o no_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o therefore_o in_o name_v of_o and_o see_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o creation_n he_o find_v not_o a_o help_n among_o they_o all_o fit_a or_o meet_v for_o he_o 20._o he_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o scope_n drift_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n only_o center_v in_o god_n in_o who_o he_o must_v have_v rest_n strength_n stay_v and_o steadfastness_n 7._o steadfastness_n psal_n 27._o 1_o psal_n 46._o 1._o joel_n 3._o 16._o psal_n 140._o 7._o or_o else_o he_o wander_v in_o weakness_n and_o be_v unstable_a and_o full_a of_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n for_o ever_o 8._o ever_o jam._n 1._o 6._o 7._o 8._o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n as_o all_o of_o they_o be_v center_a and_o consider_v in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o and_o have_v in_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o virtue_n or_o that_o which_o sympathize_v and_o hold_v a_o correspondency_n with_o they_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a so_o that_o as_o to_o his_o well_o be_v he_o can_v think_v of_o a_o utter_a anihilation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o so_o even_o in_o man_n god_n assume_v and_o unit_v himself_o unto_o his_o whole_a work_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o wise_a for_o in_o man_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o god_n work_n and_o labour_n as_o also_o the_o cessation_n of_o it_o and_o perfection_n of_o rest_n for_o god_n cease_v from_o his_o work_n 10_o work_n heb._n 4._o 10_o in_o that_o he_o become_v poor_a weak_a and_o silly_a son_n of_o man_n or_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o gen._n 5._o 1_o 2._o which_o be_v far_o from_o perform_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n 8._o god_n psal_n 30._o 9_o isa_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o man_n also_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n 10._o work_n heb._n 4_o 10._o as_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 38_o god_n luk._n 3._o 38_o who_o can_v do_v nothing_o after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13_o flesh_n john_n 3._o 13_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v effectual_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n and_o operation_n suit_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o life_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 38._o god_n john_n 9_o 3_o 4_o john_n 10_o 37_o 38._o in_o who_o both_o labour_n and_o rest_n be_v full_o consummate_v and_o perfect_v once_o and_o for_o ever_o 27._o ever_o heb._n 9_o 12._o heb._n 1._o 27._o even_o as_o labour_v and_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o beginning_n 2_o beginning_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2_o therefore_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o its_o root_n and_o original_n in_o any_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n yea_o god_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o 5._o ever_o rom._n 1._o 6_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2_o god_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o and_o be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n even_o so_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o this_o ministry_n to_o who_o it_o go_v forth_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n upon_o who_o it_o work_v and_o have_v its_o effect_n in_o whosoever_o it_o become_v a_o saviour_n unto_o 16._o unto_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 16._o for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o give_v intelligence_n and_o upon_o who_o it_o natural_o and_o effectual_o work_v be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v ennoble_v with_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n above_o a_o mere_a creature_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o christ_n gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o that_o it_o find_v and_o discover_v a_o spirit_n in_o they_o of_o reception_n correspondent_a unto_o yea_o even_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o do_v declare_v and_o divulge_v it_o which_o must_v be_v the_o same_o which_o at_o the_o first_o inspire_v they_o that_o speak_v it_o 20._o it_o 2_o